Alabama

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Alabama’s state population was 4,599,030, which ranked 23^rd among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (69 percent) and African Americans (26 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 21,566 births to unmarried women in Alabama, accounting for 36.2 percent of all births in the state.
Alabama ranked 20^th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 12,692 births to unmarried African American women in Alabama and 7,858 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Alabama had a divorce rate of 4.9 divorces per 1,000 people. Alabama’s divorce rate ranked seventh highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Alabama, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.3 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.9 percent in rural areas and 17.5 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Alabama had 509,677 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over one-third of these children (37.5 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 103,325 children in this group.
In 2006, 46 percent of low-income children in Alabama were African American and 45 percent were white.

TABLE AL-1.

ALABAMA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Alabama			East South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,458	2,844	86.4	88.1	90.6
18 to 29	16,767	40,237	41.7	45.0	45.3
Over 30	2,341	16,429	14.2	16.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	7,858	37,209	21.1	26.7	24.5
African American	12,692	17,972	70.6	74.0	69.3
Hispanic	843	3,364	25.1	42.3	46.4
Other	152	917	16.6	20.7	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	7,831	13,206	59.3	64.3	60.9
High school graduate	12,775	32,800	38.9	40.8	39.8
College graduate	865	13,099	6.6	6.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Jefferson County	3,790	9,152	41.4	---	---
Mobile County	2,456	5,707	43.0	---	---
All other counties	15,320	44,651	34.3	---	---
Total	21,566	59,510	36.2	38.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^c See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE AL-2.

ALABAMA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Alabama	East South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	22,430	82,393	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.9	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	7

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Alabama		East South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	184,707	15.3	15.9	13.7
Women	245,269	17.1	17.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	306,235	15.1	16.0	15.0
African American	109,235	21.4	21.1	21.1
Hispanic	4,941	10.6	11.6	12.2
Other	9,565	15.9	15.1	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	81,968	16.4	16.8	13.4
High school graduate	277,471	17.5	18.0	16.8
College graduate	70,537	12.7	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	194,157	14.9	15.6	14.5
Urban	235,819	17.5	17.5	15.1
Total	429,976	16.3	16.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE AL-3.

ALABAMA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Alabama		East South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	191,032	37.5	38.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	33,282	6.5	7.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	92,611	18.2	17.4	14.9
	Formerly married	106,658	20.9	20.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	32,400	6.4	6.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	53,694	10.5	9.2	8.3
	Total	509,677	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	103,325	41.4	43.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	16,106	6.4	7.9	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	32,346	13.0	12.4	10.3
	Formerly married	52,390	21.0	20.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	17,510	7.0	6.4	5.2
	Unknown^c	28,032	11.2	9.4	7.9
	Total	249,709	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	87,707	33.7	34.1	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	17,176	6.6	7.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	60,265	23.2	22.2	15.9
	Formerly married	54,268	20.9	20.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	14,890	5.7	5.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	25,662	9.9	9.0	8.3
	Total	259,968	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE AL-4.

ALABAMA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Alabama		East South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	120,299	52.1	51.4	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	15,951	6.9	8.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,027	3.0	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	55,109	23.9	22.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	13,239	5.7	5.8	4.0
	Unknown^c	19,261	8.3	7.4	6.2
	Total	230,886	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	49,907	21.3	18.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	10,767	4.6	6.3	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	82,039	35.1	36.8	37.3
	Formerly married	45,395	19.4	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	17,091	7.3	6.9	6.9
	Unknown^c	28,603	12.2	11.6	10.9
	Total	233,802	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	13,781	47.7	54.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	5,730	19.8	13.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,396	4.8	9.5	10.3
	Formerly married	3,351	11.6	9.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	945	3.3	5.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	3,681	12.7	7.1	8.9
	Total	28,884	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	7,045	43.7	41.8	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	834	5.2	10.8	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,149	13.3	13.3	12.0
	Formerly married	2,803	17.4	16.2	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,125	7.0	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,149	13.3	13.0	8.7
	Total	16,105	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Alaska

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Alaska’s state population was 670,053, which ranked 47^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (67 percent) and Alaska Natives (11 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 3,577 births to unmarried women in Alaska, accounting for 34.6 percent of all births in the state.
Alaska ranked 28^th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 1,149 births to unmarried white women in Alaska and 1,471 births to unmarried American Indians.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Alaska had a divorce rate of 4.3 divorces per 1,000 people. Alaska’s divorce rate ranked 15^th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Alaska, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.1 percent in rural areas and 15.3 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Alaska had 50,843 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (53.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 16,955 children in this group.
In 2006, 41 percent of low-income children in Alaska were white and 24 percent were Alaska Natives.

TABLE AK-1.

ALASKA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Alaska			Pacific Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	268	294	91.2	89.1	90.6
18 to 29	2,719	6,552	41.5	43.1	45.3
Over 30	590	3,492	16.9	17.2	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	1,149	5,130	22.4	22.7	24.5
Asian or Pacific Islander	159	524	30.3	16.6	14.2
Hispanic	306	877	34.9	44.5	46.4
American Indian	1,471	2,312	63.6	60.8	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	935	1,355	69.0	53.7	60.9
High school graduate	2,320	6,562	35.4	36.6	39.8
College graduate	121	1,727	7.0	7.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Anchorage Borough	1,427	4,392	32.5	---	---
All other counties	2,150	5,946	36.2	---	---

Total	3,577	10,338	34.6	33.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing information on mother’s education level.

TABLE AK-2.

ALASKA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Alaska	Pacific Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	2,865	44,920	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.3	4.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	15

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Alaska		Pacific Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	23,062	14.0	13.3	13.7
Women	31,614	17.0	16.5	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	40,734	15.6	17.5	15.0
Asian	2,199	13.1	7.9	6.9
Hispanic	2,285	15.3	10.7	12.2
Alaska Native	4,760	16.6	17.5	16.9
Education Level
Less than high school	4,461	13.2	10.5	13.4
High school graduate	38,674	17.3	17.4	16.8
College graduate	11,541	12.3	13.2	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	18,619	16.1	15.5	14.5
Urban	36,057	15.3	15.0	15.1
Total	54,676	15.6	15.0	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE AK-3.

ALASKA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Alaska		Pacific Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	27,257	53.6	51.9	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	6,419	12.6	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,116	4.2	10.8	14.9
	Formerly married	10,105	19.9	15.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	2,568	5.1	3.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	2,378	4.7	8.4	8.3
	Total	50,843	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	10,302	49.3	54.4	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,205	15.4	11.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,361	6.5	7.0	10.3
	Formerly married	3,352	16.1	15.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	863	4.1	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,796	8.6	7.2	7.9
	Total	20,879	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	16,955	56.6	51.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	3,214	10.7	10.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	755	2.5	11.0	15.9
	Formerly married	6,753	22.5	15.4	17.7
	Neither Parent	1,705	5.7	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	8.4	8.3
	Total	29,964	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE AK-4.

ALASKA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Alaska		Pacific Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	11,471	54.4	49.6	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	2,376	11.3	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,014	4.8	7.7	6.5
	Formerly married	4,859	23.0	22.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	1,318	6.3	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.3	6.2
	Total	21,084	100.0	100.0	100.0
Asian	Married Parents	NA	NA	67.8	73.2
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	5.0	3.7
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	5.0	3.7
	Formerly married	NA	NA	12.3	10.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.1	2.5
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.8	6.3
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	55.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	9.4	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	12.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	2.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	9.2	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Alaska Native	Married Parents	6,372	52.5	47.9	48.3
	Cohabiting Parents	1,937	15.9	18.0	18.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	470	3.9	4.5	4.3
	Formerly married	1,253	10.3	9.9	10.2
	Neither Parent	905	7.5	10.4	10.0
	Unknown^c	1,208	9.9	9.2	9.2
	Total	12,145	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Arizona

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Arizona’s state population was 6,166,318, which ranked 16^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (60 percent) and Hispanics (29 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 39,525 births to unmarried women in Arizona, accounting for 42.2 percent of all births in the state.
Arizona ranked fifth among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 22,387 births to unmarried Hispanic women in Arizona and 9,969 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Arizona had a divorce rate of 4.1 divorces per 1,000 people. Arizona’s divorce rate ranked 19^th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Arizona, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.6 percent in rural areas and 16.7 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Arizona had 718,777 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (52.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 357,546 children in this group.
In 2006, 57 percent of low-income children in Arizona were Hispanic and 26 percent were white.

TABLE AZ-1.

ARIZONA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Arizona			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	4,103	4,435	92.5	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	28,825	59,095	48.8	38.9	45.3
Over 30	6,597	30,133	21.9	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	9,969	39,632	25.2	21.0	24.5
African American	1,726	2,821	61.2	59.7	69.3
Hispanic	22,387	41,422	54.0	49.3	46.4
American Indian	4,232	5,677	74.5	71.4	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	18,282	27,953	65.4	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	19,065	46,471	41.0	33.2	39.8
College graduate	1,544	17,946	8.6	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Maricopa County	24,396	60,636	40.2	---	---
Pima County	5,785	13,055	44.3	---	---
All other counties	9,344	19,972	46.8	---	---
Total	39,525	93,663	42.2	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE AZ-2.

ARIZONA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Arizona	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	24,535	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.1	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	19

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Arizona		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	237,736	15.3	15.0	13.7
Women	316,625	17.8	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	409,613	17.9	16.7	15.0
African American	21,425	25.2	23.3	21.1
Hispanic	97,272	12.9	13.2	12.2
American Indian	11,448	14.6	16.1	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	65,785	12.3	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	363,666	18.7	17.8	16.8
College graduate	124,910	14.7	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	11,816	14.6	15.5	14.5
Urban	542,545	16.7	16.2	15.1
Total	554,361	16.6	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE AZ-3.

ARIZONA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Arizona		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	376,045	52.3	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	77,279	10.8	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	74,700	10.4	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	103,137	14.3	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	25,792	3.6	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	61,824	8.6	6.9	8.3
	Total	718,777	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	18,499	46.3	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,714	9.3	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,946	12.4	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	3,717	9.3	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	1,863	4.7	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	7,250	18.1	9.6	7.9
	Total	39,989	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	357,546	52.7	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	73,565	10.8	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	69,754	10.3	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	99,420	14.6	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	23,929	3.5	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	54,574	8.0	6.6	8.3
	Total	678,788	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE AZ-4.

ARIZONA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Arizona		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	100,841	53.3	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	17,765	9.4	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	13,412	7.1	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	36,476	19.3	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	6,921	3.7	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	13,743	7.3	4.7	6.2
	Total	189,158	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	8,751	28.5	30.6	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	2,895	9.4	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,880	29.0	31.3	37.3
	Formerly married	5,992	19.5	19.2	18.6
	Neither Parent	1,838	6.0	6.3	6.9
	Unknown^c	2,312	7.5	6.4	10.9
	Total	30,668	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	234,503	56.9	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	47,274	11.5	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	40,396	9.8	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	45,924	11.2	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	12,545	3.0	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	31,175	7.6	7.5	8.9
	Total	411,817	100.0	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	20,920	34.7	36.7	34.1
	Cohabiting Parents	7,265	12.0	14.8	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,752	16.2	13.2	12.5
	Formerly married	8,188	13.6	15.0	16.5
	Neither Parent	2,965	4.9	5.3	6.4
	Unknown^c	11,230	18.6	15.0	14.4
	Total	60,320	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Arkansas

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Arkansas’s state population was 2,810,872, which ranked 32^nd among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (76 percent) and African Americans (15 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 14,978 births to unmarried women in Arkansas, accounting for 38.8 percent of all births in the state.
Arkansas ranked tenth among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 7,607 births to unmarried white women in Arkansas and 5,652 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Arkansas had a divorce rate of 6.0 divorces per 1,000 people. Arkansas’s divorce rate ranked second highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Arkansas, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.1 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.6 percent in rural areas and 17.4 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Arkansas had 343,053 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (41.9 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 74,552 children in this group.
In 2006, 57 percent of low-income children in Arkansas were white and 26 percent were African American.

TABLE AR-1.

ARKANSAS

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Arkansas			West South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,602	1,842	87.0	86.0	90.6
18 to 29	11,788	27,562	42.8	44.2	45.3
Over 30	1,588	9,169	17.3	16.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	7,607	26,797	28.4	26.2	24.5
African American	5,652	7,343	77.0	69.9	69.3
Hispanic	1,486	3,508	42.4	40.9	46.4
Other	195	811	24.0	21.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	5,033	8,297	60.7	55.1	60.9
High school graduate	9,154	22,466	40.7	40.3	39.8
College graduate	499	7,085	7.0	7.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Pulaski County	2,544	5,893	43.2	---	---
Benton County	792	2,893	27.4	---	---
All other counties	11,642	29,787	39.1	---	---
Total	14,978	38,573	38.8	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^c See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE AR-2.

ARKANSAS

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Arkansas	West South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	16,728	112,674	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	6.0	3.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	2

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Arkansas		West South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	120,780	15.5	14.1	13.7
Women	148,891	16.6	16.4	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	211,869	15.3	15.8	15.0
African American	43,691	23.9	22.0	21.1
Hispanic	6,200	10.0	11.4	12.2
Other	7,911	16.2	12.3	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	51,598	16.4	12.9	13.4
High school graduate	180,744	17.2	17.2	16.8
College graduate	37,329	12.1	12.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	117,715	14.6	14.6	14.5
Urban	151,956	17.4	15.5	15.1
Total	269,671	16.1	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE AR-3.

ARKANSAS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Arkansas		West South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	143,773	41.9	48.0	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	22,153	6.5	6.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	45,971	13.4	12.0	14.9
	Formerly married	76,739	22.4	18.7	18.0
	Neither Parent	21,692	6.3	4.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	32,725	9.5	10.1	8.3
	Total	343,053	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	74,552	45.3	46.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	10,874	6.6	7.4	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	18,599	11.3	9.6	10.3
	Formerly married	33,650	20.5	20.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	9,188	5.6	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	17,590	10.7	9.3	7.9
	Total	164,453	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	69,221	38.8	48.2	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	11,279	6.3	6.6	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,372	15.3	12.4	15.9
	Formerly married	43,089	24.1	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	12,504	7.0	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	15,135	8.5	10.2	8.3
	Total	178,600	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE AR-4.

ARKANSAS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Arkansas		West South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	102,564	52.2	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	10,438	5.3	7.1	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,301	5.7	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	43,111	21.9	23.6	21.0
	Neither Parent	14,327	7.3	5.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	14,824	7.5	7.4	6.2
	Total	196,565	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	17,378	19.3	21.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	5,743	6.4	5.7	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,928	31.0	33.1	37.3
	Formerly married	21,252	23.6	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	5,457	6.1	6.8	6.9
	Unknown^c	12,292	13.7	12.8	10.9
	Total	90,050	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	18,522	48.3	56.9	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,333	11.3	7.0	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,677	9.6	7.1	10.3
	Formerly married	7,939	20.7	15.3	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	3,183	8.3	10.7	8.9
	Total	38,341	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	5,309	29.3	50.4	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,639	9.1	7.4	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,065	16.9	10.8	12.0
	Formerly married	4,437	24.5	18.9	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,221	6.7	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,426	13.4	8.4	8.7
	Total	18,097	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

California

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, California’s state population was 36,457,549, which ranked first among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (43 percent), Hispanics (36 percent), and Asians (12 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 187,582 births to unmarried women in California, accounting for 34.4 percent of all births in the state.
California ranked 29th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 122,528 births to unmarried Hispanic women in California, 33,345 births to unmarried white women, and 19,298 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In California, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.2 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.0 percent in rural areas and 14.2 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, California had 3,886,810 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (52.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 2,006,997 children in this group.
In 2006, 67 percent of low-income children in California were Hispanic, 15 percent were white, and 8 percent were African American.

TABLE CA-1.

CALIFORNIA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	California			Pacific Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	15,029	16,961	88.6	89.1	90.6
18 to 29	131,689	299,530	44.0	43.1	45.3
Over 30	40,864	228,352	17.9	17.2	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	33,345	162,716	20.5	22.7	24.5
African American	19,298	30,478	63.3	62.0	69.3
Hispanic	122,528	275,201	44.5	44.5	46.4
Asian or Pacific Islander	8,911	66,309	13.4	16.6	14.2
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	78,297	148,557	52.7	53.7	60.9
High school graduate	93,610	250,523	37.4	36.6	39.8
College graduate	9,542	130,075	7.3	7.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Los Angeles County	60,328	151,579	39.8	---	---
Orange County	12,496	45,065	27.7	---	---
All other counties	114,758	348,199	33.0	---	---
Total	187,582	544,843	34.4	33.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total due to missing information on mother’s education level.

TABLE CA-2.

CALIFORNIA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	California	Pacific Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	NA	44,920	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	NA	4.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	NA

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington. Data not available for California or Hawaii.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	California		Pacific Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	1,057,840	12.3	13.3	13.7
Women	1,574,909	16.0	16.5	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	1,587,790	17.2	17.5	15.0
African American	210,840	24.7	24.3	21.1
Hispanic	573,000	10.5	10.7	12.2
Asian	184,477	7.3	7.9	6.9
Education Level
Less than high school	352,223	9.5	10.5	13.4
High school graduate	1,596,825	16.8	17.4	16.8
College graduate	683,701	13.0	13.2	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	52,828	16.0	15.5	14.5
Urban	2,579,921	14.2	15.0	15.1
Total	2,632,749	14.2	15.0	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE CA-3.

CALIFORNIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		California		Pacific Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	2,031,721	52.3	51.9	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	379,041	9.8	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	423,421	10.9	10.8	14.9
	Formerly married	574,028	14.8	15.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	131,588	3.4	3.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	347,011	8.9	8.4	8.3
	Total	3,886,810	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	24,724	57.2	54.4	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,908	9.0	11.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,226	9.8	7.0	10.3
	Formerly married	7,209	16.7	15.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	1,486	3.4	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,703	3.9	7.2	7.9
	Total	43,256	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	2,006,997	52.2	51.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	375,133	9.8	10.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	419,195	10.9	11.0	15.9
	Formerly married	566,819	14.7	15.4	17.7
	Neither Parent	130,102	3.4	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	345,308	9.0	8.4	8.3
	Total	3,843,554	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE CA-4.

CALIFORNIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		California		Pacific Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	284,954	48.5	49.6	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	58,403	9.9	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	47,449	8.1	7.7	6.5
	Formerly married	127,207	21.7	22.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	24,502	4.2	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	44,641	7.6	6.3	6.2
	Total	587,156	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	67,122	21.0	23.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	21,793	6.8	6.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	115,415	36.1	34.8	37.3
	Formerly married	59,056	18.5	18.5	18.6
	Neither Parent	27,432	8.6	8.1	6.9
	Unknown^c	28,516	8.9	8.1	10.9
	Total	319,334	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	1,459,849	55.9	55.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	273,443	10.5	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	234,747	9.0	9.4	10.3
	Formerly married	327,828	12.6	12.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	69,515	2.7	2.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	245,168	9.4	9.2	8.9
	Total	2,610,550	100.0	100.0	100.0
Asian	Married Parents	167,857	69.8	67.8	73.2
	Cohabiting Parents	11,345	4.7	5.0	3.7
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,659	4.4	5.0	3.7
	Formerly married	28,652	11.9	12.3	10.6
	Neither Parent	5,376	2.2	3.1	2.5
	Unknown^c	16,635	6.9	6.8	6.3
	Total	240,524	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Colorado

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Colorado’s state population was 4,753,377, which ranked 22^nd among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (72 percent) and Hispanics (20 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 18,837 births to unmarried women in Colorado, accounting for 27.5 percent of all births in the state.
Colorado ranked 47^th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 9,052 births to unmarried Hispanic women in Colorado and 7,787 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Colorado had a divorce rate of 4.4 divorces per 1,000 people. Colorado’s divorce rate ranked 14^th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Colorado, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.9 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.8 percent in rural areas and 16.1 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Colorado had 409,587 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (51.4 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 187,512 children in this group.
In 2006, 50 percent of low-income children in Colorado were Hispanic and 39 percent were white.

TABLE CO-1.

COLORADO

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Colorado			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,151	2,458	87.5	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	13,799	38,973	35.4	38.9	45.3
Over 30	2,887	27,072	10.7	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	7,787	41,192	18.9	21.0	24.5
African American	1,479	2,799	52.8	59.7	69.3
Hispanic	9,052	21,740	41.6	49.3	46.4
Other	513	2,760	18.6	48.2	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	7,701	15,470	49.8	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	9,761	30,964	31.5	33.2	39.8
College graduate	1,050	21,342	4.9	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
El Paso County	2,137	8,118	26.3	---	---
Denver County	3,980	11,710	34.0	---	---
All other counties	12,720	48,675	26.1	---	---
Total	18,837	68,503	27.5	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^c See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE CO-2.

COLORADO

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Colorado	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	20,504	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.4	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	14

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Colorado		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	181,104	14.5	15.0	13.7
Women	238,768	17.2	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	328,966	16.3	16.7	15.0
African American	16,107	21.8	23.3	21.1
Hispanic	57,732	13.5	13.2	12.2
Other	17,067	14.9	15.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	43,413	14.0	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	258,220	18.0	17.8	16.8
College graduate	118,239	13.2	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	45,349	14.8	15.5	14.5
Urban	374,523	16.1	16.2	15.1
Total	419,872	15.9	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE CO-3.

COLORADO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Colorado		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	210,604	51.4	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	35,248	8.6	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	43,997	10.7	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	81,741	20.0	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	16,104	3.9	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	21,893	5.3	6.9	8.3
	Total	409,587	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	23,092	49.9	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,914	8.5	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,965	6.4	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	11,168	24.1	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	2,404	5.2	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	2,765	6.0	9.6	7.9
	Total	46,308	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	187,512	51.6	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	31,334	8.6	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	41,032	11.3	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	70,573	19.4	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	13,700	3.8	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	19,128	5.3	6.6	8.3
	Total	363,279	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE CO-4.

COLORADO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Colorado		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	76,649	48.5	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	16,759	10.6	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	12,655	8.0	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	40,906	25.9	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	6,027	3.8	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	5,114	3.2	4.7	6.2
	Total	158,110	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	9,086	33.4	30.6	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,979	36.7	31.3	37.3
	Formerly married	4,955	18.2	19.2	18.6
	Neither Parent	978	3.6	6.3	6.9
	Unknown^c	1,922	7.1	6.4	10.9
	Total	27,209	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	112,843	55.6	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	17,229	8.5	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,965	9.8	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	31,063	15.3	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	8,579	4.2	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	13,128	6.5	7.5	8.9
	Total	202,807	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	12,026	56.0	42.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	971	4.5	11.3	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,398	6.5	11.4	12.0
	Formerly married	4,817	22.4	18.0	15.8
	Neither Parent	520	2.4	4.3	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,729	8.1	12.8	8.7
	Total	21,461	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Connecticut

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Connecticut’s state population was 3,504,809, which ranked 29^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (75 percent), Hispanics (11 percent), and African Americans (9 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 12,891 births to unmarried women in Connecticut, accounting for 30.6 percent of all births in the state.
Connecticut ranked 40^th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 4,727 births to unmarried Hispanic women in Connecticut, 4,624 births to unmarried white women, and 3,274 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Connecticut had a divorce rate of 3.0 divorces per 1,000 people. Connecticut’s divorce rate ranked 33^rd highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Connecticut, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.8 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Connecticut had 200,007 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly two-fifths of these children (38.2 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 76,364 children in this group.
In 2006, 39 percent of low-income children in Connecticut were white, 34 percent were Hispanic, and 20 percent were African American.

TABLE CT-1.

CONNECTICUT

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Connecticut			New England Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	923	956	96.5	96.8	90.6
18 to 29	9,242	18,696	49.4	47.9	45.3
Over 30	2,726	22,443	12.1	11.9	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	4,624	27,132	17.0	22.7	24.5
African American	3,274	4,910	66.7	60.6	69.3
Hispanic	4,727	7,600	62.2	61.6	46.4
Other	228	2,325	9.8	16.3	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	3,926	5,278	74.4	74.2	60.9
High school graduate	7,950	19,497	40.8	40.6	39.8
College graduate	869	16,830	5.2	6.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Fairfield County	2,994	11,878	25.2	---	---
Hartford County	3,747	10,495	35.7	---	---
All other counties	6,150	19,722	31.2	---	---
Total	12,891	42,095	30.6	30.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^c See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE CT-2.

CONNECTICUT

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Connecticut	New England Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	10,623	40,822	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.0	2.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	33

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Connecticut		New England Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	107,218	12.1	13.1	13.7
Women	157,681	15.1	15.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	208,157	13.4	14.5	15.0
African American	24,184	19.8	18.6	21.1
Hispanic	25,455	16.2	17.2	12.2
Other	7,103	7.8	9.6	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	33,160	15.3	14.5	13.4
High school graduate	161,558	15.6	16.7	16.8
College graduate	70,181	10.5	11.1	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	NA	NA	16.8	14.5
Urban	264,899	13.8	14.1	15.1
Total	264,899	13.8	14.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE CT-3.

CONNECTICUT

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Connecticut		New England Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	76,364	38.2	38.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	21,937	11.0	11.4	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	48,945	24.5	18.8	14.9
	Formerly married	31,736	15.9	21.8	18.0
	Neither Parent	9,086	4.5	4.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	11,939	6.0	5.4	8.3
	Total	200,007	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	NA	NA	47.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	13.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	6.6	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	24.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	3.6	7.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	76,364	38.2	36.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	21,937	11.0	10.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	48,945	24.5	21.4	15.9
	Formerly married	31,736	15.9	21.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	9,086	4.5	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	11,939	6.0	5.7	8.3
	Total	200,007	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE CT-4.

CONNECTICUT

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Connecticut		New England Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	41,623	52.8	45.0	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	9,377	11.9	12.7	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,985	7.6	9.5	6.5
	Formerly married	14,337	18.2	24.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	2,782	3.5	3.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,793	6.1	4.5	6.2
	Total	78,897	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	7,990	19.6	23.0	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	3,694	9.1	7.0	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	16,543	40.6	36.9	37.3
	Formerly married	6,289	15.4	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	2,827	6.9	6.4	6.9
	Unknown^c	3,430	8.4	7.7	10.9
	Total	40,773	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	21,112	30.9	29.0	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	7,995	11.7	10.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	23,233	34.0	30.0	10.3
	Formerly married	9,743	14.3	20.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	3,249	4.8	3.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,949	4.3	6.1	8.9
	Total	68,281	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	5,639	46.8	45.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	871	7.2	11.1	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,184	26.4	20.0	12.0
	Formerly married	1,367	11.3	13.5	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	767	6.4	5.3	8.7
	Total	12,056	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Delaware

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Delaware’s state population was 853,476, which ranked 45^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (68 percent) and African Americans (21 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 4,811 births to unmarried women in Delaware, accounting for 42.3 percent of all births in the state.
Delaware ranked fourth among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 2,030 births to unmarried African American women in Delaware and 1,797 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Delaware had a divorce rate of 3.9 divorces per 1,000 people. Delaware’s divorce rate ranked 23^rd highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Delaware, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.0 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.2 percent in rural areas and 17.2 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Delaware had 63,229 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over one-third of these children (35.1 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 14,406 children in this group.
In 2006, 39 percent of low-income children in Delaware were white and 38 percent were African American.

TABLE DE-1.

DELAWARE

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Delaware			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	410	431	95.1	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	3,653	6,622	55.2	48.2	45.3
Over 30	748	4,316	17.3	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	1,797	6,442	27.9	24.8	24.5
African American	2,030	2,852	71.2	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	885	1,523	58.1	45.1	46.4
Other	55	478	11.5	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	1,775	2,431	73.0	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	2,669	5,561	48.0	41.3	39.8
College graduate	262	3,030	8.6	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
New Castle County	2,773	7,112	39.0	---	---
Sussex County	1,174	2,251	52.2	---	---
All other counties	864	2,006	43.1	---	---
Total	4,811	11,369	42.3	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE DE-2.

DELAWARE

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Delaware	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	3,251	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.9	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	23

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Delaware		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	32,142	15.0	14.0	13.7
Women	41,403	16.8	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	53,965	15.5	14.8	15.0
African American	15,159	21.5	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	2,446	12.6	13.2	12.2
Other	1,975	9.1	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	9,282	14.7	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	50,030	18.7	16.8	16.8
College graduate	14,233	11.0	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	13,325	12.2	14.6	14.5
Urban	60,220	17.2	15.4	15.1
Total	73,545	16.0	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE DE-3.

DELAWARE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Delaware		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	22,171	35.1	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	7,121	11.3	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	13,803	21.8	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	11,209	17.7	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	2,909	4.6	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	6,016	9.5	9.0	8.3
	Total	63,229	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	7,765	47.0	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,072	6.5	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,876	11.4	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	3,119	18.9	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	954	5.8	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,736	10.5	9.3	7.9
	Total	16,522	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	14,406	30.8	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	6,049	13.0	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,927	25.5	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	8,090	17.3	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	1,955	4.2	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	4,280	9.2	8.9	8.3
	Total	46,707	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE DE-4.

DELAWARE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Delaware		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	13,255	54.2	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	1,470	6.0	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,255	5.1	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	4,944	20.2	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	1,113	4.6	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,404	9.8	7.6	6.2
	Total	24,441	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	3,446	14.2	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	2,934	12.1	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,148	41.8	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	4,627	19.1	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	1,046	4.3	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	2,049	8.4	11.6	10.9
	Total	24,250	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	4,457	40.2	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	2,404	21.7	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,128	10.2	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	1,064	9.6	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	635	5.7	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	1,407	12.7	7.1	8.9
	Total	11,095	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	NA	NA	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	NA	NA	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.5	8.7
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Florida

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Florida’s state population was 18,089,888, which ranked fourth among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (61 percent), Hispanics (20 percent), and African Americans (15 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 90,254 births to unmarried women in Florida, accounting for 41.4 percent of all births in the state.
Florida ranked seventh among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 31,948 births to unmarried white women in Florida, 31,705 births to unmarried African American women, and 25,224 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Florida had a divorce rate of 4.6 divorces per 1,000 people. Florida’s divorce rate ranked 11^th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Florida, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.4 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Florida had 1,641,143 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (42.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 664,077 children in this group.
In 2006, 34 percent of low-income children in Florida were white, 31 percent were African American, and 30 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE FL-1.

FLORIDA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Florida			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	7,229	7,847	92.1	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	66,659	128,777	51.8	48.2	45.3
Over 30	16,366	81,429	20.1	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	31,948	105,218	30.4	24.8	24.5
African American	31,705	47,019	67.4	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	25,224	58,528	43.1	45.1	46.4
Other	1,139	6,682	17.0	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	NA	NA	NA	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	NA	NA	NA	41.3	39.8
College graduate	NA	NA	NA	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Miami-Dade County	13,933	32,066	43.5	---	---
Broward County	8,477	22,911	37.0	---	---
All other counties	67,844	163,076	41.6	---	---
Total	90,254	218,053	41.4	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^c See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

NA = not available; numbers are not reported in this state due to changes in the state birth certificate. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE FL-2.

FLORIDA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Florida	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	81,285	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.6	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	11

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Florida		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	745,041	15.3	14.0	13.7
Women	989,158	17.3	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	1,171,431	16.3	14.8	15.0
African American	216,329	20.0	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	300,576	15.4	13.2	12.2
Other	45,863	12.6	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	228,820	14.6	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	1,111,666	17.6	16.8	16.8
College graduate	393,713	14.7	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	84,846	16.8	14.6	14.5
Urban	1,649,353	16.4	15.4	15.1
Total	1,734,199	16.4	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE FL-3.

FLORIDA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Florida		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	698,405	42.6	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	156,757	9.6	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	250,414	15.3	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	305,658	18.6	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	72,745	4.4	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	157,164	9.6	9.0	8.3
	Total	1,641,143	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	34,328	41.3	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	6,186	7.4	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,589	13.9	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	13,328	16.0	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	8,224	9.9	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	9,476	11.4	9.3	7.9
	Total	83,131	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	664,077	42.6	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	150,571	9.7	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	238,825	15.3	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	292,330	18.8	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	64,521	4.1	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	147,688	9.5	8.9	8.3
	Total	1,558,012	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE FL-4.

FLORIDA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Florida		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	268,596	47.9	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	63,152	11.3	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	38,547	6.9	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	116,049	20.7	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	23,653	4.2	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	50,434	9.0	7.6	6.2
	Total	560,431	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	129,009	25.2	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	34,266	6.7	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	164,103	32.0	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	94,133	18.4	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	30,921	6.0	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	60,143	11.7	11.6	10.9
	Total	512,575	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	262,000	53.8	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	49,491	10.2	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	38,780	8.0	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	81,213	16.7	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	15,284	3.1	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	40,331	8.3	7.1	8.9
	Total	487,099	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	38,800	47.9	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	9,848	12.2	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,984	11.1	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	14,263	17.6	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	2,887	3.6	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	6,256	7.7	7.5	8.7
	Total	81,038	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Georgia

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Georgia’s state population was 9,363,941, which ranked ninth among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (59 percent) and African Americans (29 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 54,362 births to unmarried women in Georgia, accounting for 39.2 percent of all births in the state.
Georgia ranked ninth among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 28,702 births to unmarried African American women in Georgia and 15,495 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In Georgia, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.7 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.2 percent in rural areas and 16.8 percent in urban areas.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 22.5 percent among African Americans and 15.9 percent among whites.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Georgia had 1,025,998 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over one-third of these children (39.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 303,413 children in this group.
In 2006, 48 percent of low-income children in Georgia were African American and 32 percent were white.

TABLE GA-1.

GEORGIA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Georgia			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	4,984	5,734	86.9	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	41,401	85,781	48.3	48.2	45.3
Over 30	7,977	47,334	16.9	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	15,495	68,603	22.6	24.8	24.5
African American	28,702	43,154	66.5	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	9,099	20,112	45.2	45.1	46.4
Other	564	4,781	11.8	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	20,980	33,039	63.5	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	29,096	67,787	42.9	41.3	39.8
College graduate	2,603	33,495	7.8	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Fulton County	5,889	13,282	44.3	---	---
DeKalb County	4,727	10,588	44.6	---	---
All other counties	43,746	114,979	38.0	---	---
Total	54,362	138,849	39.2	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE GA-2.

GEORGIA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Georgia	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	NA	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	NA	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	NA

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia. Data not available for Georgia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

NA = not available; Georgia does not report these divorce statistics.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Georgia		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	338,449	14.9	14.0	13.7
Women	482,458	18.2	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	528,633	15.9	14.8	15.0
African American	247,493	22.5	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	23,190	7.9	13.2	12.2
Other	21,591	11.2	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	133,720	16.1	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	520,235	18.7	16.8	16.8
College graduate	166,952	12.8	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	175,026	16.2	14.6	14.5
Urban	645,881	16.8	15.4	15.1
Total	820,907	16.7	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE GA-3.

GEORGIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Georgia		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	406,299	39.6	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	84,955	8.3	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	200,168	19.5	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	180,473	17.6	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	55,198	5.4	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	98,905	9.6	9.0	8.3
	Total	1,025,998	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	102,886	38.2	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	25,534	9.5	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	48,558	18.0	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	47,888	17.8	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	16,186	6.0	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	28,630	10.6	9.3	7.9
	Total	269,682	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	303,413	40.1	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	59,421	7.9	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	151,610	20.0	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	132,585	17.5	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	39,012	5.2	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	70,275	9.3	8.9	8.3
	Total	756,316	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE GA-4.

GEORGIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Georgia		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	178,658	54.2	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	31,329	9.5	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	12,070	3.7	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	66,792	20.3	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	15,470	4.7	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	25,149	7.6	7.6	6.2
	Total	329,468	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	99,913	20.3	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	33,839	6.9	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	174,736	35.4	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	92,229	18.7	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	34,081	6.9	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	58,214	11.8	11.6	10.9
	Total	493,012	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	102,113	64.9	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	16,551	10.5	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,179	5.8	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	15,335	9.8	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	3,516	2.2	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	10,544	6.7	7.1	8.9
	Total	157,238	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	25,615	55.3	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,236	7.0	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,183	9.0	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	6,117	13.2	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	2,131	4.6	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,998	10.8	7.5	8.7
	Total	46,280	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Hawaii

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Hawaii’s state population was 1,285,498, which ranked 42^nd among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were Asians (39 percent), whites (24 percent), Hispanics (8 percent), and Native Hawaiians or Pacific Islanders (8 percent). An additional 19 percent of the state’s population identified with multiple racial/ethnic groups.

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 6,098 births to unmarried women in Hawaii, accounting for 33.4 percent of all births in the state.
Hawaii ranked 32nd among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
For Asians and Pacific Islanders, the percentage of births to unmarried women in Hawaii (34.7 percent) is more than twice the national average (14.2 percent).

Marriage and Divorce

In Hawaii, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.7 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.7 percent among whites, 19.4 percent among Hispanics, and 10.6 percent among Asians and Pacific Islanders.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Hawaii had 96,667 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (52.5 percent) were living with married parents.
In 2006, 18 percent of low-income children in Hawaii were white, 17 percent were Hispanic, and 34 percent were Asians or Pacific Islanders.

TABLE HI-1.

HAWAII

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Hawaii			Pacific Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	434	458	94.8	89.1	90.6
18 to 29	4,472	10,385	43.1	43.1	45.3
Over 30	1,192	7,438	16.0	17.2	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	1,021	4,319	23.6	22.7	24.5
Asian or Pacific Islander	3,724	10,728	34.7	16.6	14.2
Hispanic	1,196	2,680	44.6	44.5	46.4
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	1,192	1,739	68.5	53.7	60.9
High school graduate	4,350	11,802	36.9	36.6	39.8
College graduate	455	4,519	10.1	7.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Honolulu County	3,884	13,321	29.2	---	---
Hawaii County	1,101	2,233	49.3	---	---
All other counties	1,113	2,727	40.8	---	---
Total	6,098	18,281	33.4	33.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table only includes estimates for the state’s three largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE HI-2.

HAWAII

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Hawaii	Pacific Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	NA	44,920	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	NA	4.2	3.6
State ranking^b	NA

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington. Data not available for California or Hawaii.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

NA = not available; Hawaii does not report these divorce statistics.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Hawaii		Pacific Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	40,295	12.6	13.3	13.7
Women	54,220	14.5	16.5	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	31,488	16.7	17.5	15.0
Asian or Pacific Islander	37,945	10.6	8.1	7.1
Hispanic	7,832	19.4	10.7	12.2
Multiracial or Other Group	17,250	16.7	22.6	21.0
Education Level
Less than high school	8,051	10.6	10.5	13.4
High school graduate	59,222	14.4	17.4	16.8
College graduate	27,242	13.4	13.2	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	NA	NA	15.5	14.5
Urban	94,515	13.7	15.0	15.1
Total	94,515	13.7	15.0	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE HI-3.

HAWAII

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Hawaii		Pacific Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	50,747	52.5	51.9	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	7,920	8.2	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	12,930	13.4	10.8	14.9
	Formerly married	8,622	8.9	15.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	4,574	4.7	3.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	11,874	12.3	8.4	8.3
	Total	96,667	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	NA	NA	54.4	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	11.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	7.0	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	15.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.2	7.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	50,747	52.5	51.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	7,920	8.2	10.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	12,930	13.4	11.0	15.9
	Formerly married	8,622	8.9	15.4	17.7
	Neither Parent	4,574	4.7	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	11,874	12.3	8.4	8.3
	Total	96,667	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE HI-4.

HAWAII

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Hawaii		Pacific Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	11,214	66.2	49.6	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	492	2.9	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,692	15.9	7.7	6.5
	Formerly married	1,470	8.7	22.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	431	2.5	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	644	3.8	6.3	6.2
	Total	16,943	100.0	100.0	100.0
Asian or Pacific Islander	Married Parents	17,821	53.8	66.8	72.2
Asian or Pacific Islander	Cohabiting Parents	3,182	9.6	5.4	4.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,665	8.0	5.1	3.9
	Formerly married	2,700	8.1	11.9	10.6
	Neither Parent	2,838	8.6	3.3	2.7
	Unknown^c	3,926	11.8	7.4	6.6
	Total	33,132	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	9,124	54.6	55.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	1,352	8.1	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,095	12.5	9.4	10.3
	Formerly married	1,330	8.0	12.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	450	2.7	2.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,368	14.2	9.2	8.9
	Total	16,719	100.0	100.0	100.0
Multiracial or Other Group	Married Parents	12,588	42.1	29.2	22.5
Multiracial or Other Group	Cohabiting Parents	2,894	9.7	9.2	7.4
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,478	18.3	26.2	33.9
	Formerly married	3,122	10.5	20.6	18.7
	Neither Parent	855	2.9	6.5	6.6
	Unknown^c	4,936	16.5	8.4	10.7
	Total	29,873	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Idaho

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Idaho’s state population was 1,466,465, which ranked 39^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (86 percent) and Hispanics (10 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 5,099 births to unmarried women in Idaho, accounting for 22.6 percent of all births in the state.
Idaho ranked 49^th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 3,512 births to unmarried white women in Idaho and 1,207 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Idaho had a divorce rate of 5.0 divorces per 1,000 people. Idaho’s divorce rate ranked sixth highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Idaho, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.7 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 19.0 percent in rural areas and 15.4 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Idaho had 163,771 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly two-thirds of these children (65.0 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 98,068 children in this group.
In 2006, 70 percent of low-income children in Idaho were white and 24 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE ID-1.

IDAHO

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Idaho			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	435	534	81.5	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	3,985	15,459	25.8	38.9	45.3
Over 30	679	6,539	10.4	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	3,512	18,296	19.2	21.0	24.5
African American	34	90	37.8	59.7	69.3
Hispanic	1,207	3,241	37.2	49.3	46.4
Other	247	620	39.8	48.2	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	1,653	3,517	47.0	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	2,973	13,588	21.9	33.2	39.8
College graduate	141	4,275	3.3	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Ada County	1,046	5,213	20.1	---	---
Canyon County	867	3,197	27.1	---	---
All other counties	3,186	14,122	22.6	---	---
Total	5,099	22,532	22.6	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE ID-2.

IDAHO

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Idaho	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	7,126	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	5.0	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	6

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Idaho		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	61,263	15.1	15.0	13.7
Women	71,675	16.3	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	120,502	16.0	16.7	15.0
African American	NA	NA	23.3	21.1
Hispanic	6,719	10.4	13.2	12.2
Other	5,392	21.9	15.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	15,804	15.9	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	90,972	16.5	17.8	16.8
College graduate	26,162	13.3	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	12,027	19.0	15.5	14.5
Urban	120,911	15.4	16.2	15.1
Total	132,938	15.7	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE ID-3.

IDAHO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Idaho		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	106,418	65.0	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	11,556	7.1	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,747	4.1	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	30,444	18.6	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	4,075	2.5	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	4,531	2.8	6.9	8.3
	Total	163,771	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	8,350	61.0	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	493	3.6	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	4,077	29.8	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	369	2.7	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	9.6	7.9
	Total	13,681	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	98,068	65.3	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	11,323	7.5	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,254	4.2	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	26,367	17.6	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	3,706	2.5	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	4,372	2.9	6.6	8.3
	Total	150,090	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE ID-4.

IDAHO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Idaho		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	73,906	64.4	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	7,217	6.3	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,741	3.3	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	24,545	21.4	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	2,394	2.1	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,988	2.6	4.7	6.2
	Total	114,791	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	NA	NA	30.6	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	31.3	37.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	19.2	18.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	6.3	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.4	10.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	27,557	70.4	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	3,583	9.2	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,804	4.6	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	4,229	10.8	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	871	2.2	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	1,082	2.8	7.5	8.9
	Total	39,126	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	4,581	49.0	42.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	756	8.1	11.3	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,079	11.5	11.4	12.0
	Formerly married	1,670	17.8	18.0	15.8
	Neither Parent	810	8.7	4.3	4.0
	Unknown^c	461	4.9	12.8	8.7
	Total	9,357	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Illinois

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Illinois’s state population was 12,831,970, which ranked fifth among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (65 percent), Hispanics (15 percent), and African Americans (14 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 65,560 births to unmarried women in Illinois, accounting for 36.3 percent of all births in the state.
Illinois ranked 19^th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 23,821 births to unmarried African American women in Illinois, 21,600 births to unmarried white women, and 19,383 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Illinois had a divorce rate of 2.5 divorces per 1,000 people. Illinois’s divorce rate ranked 42^nd highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Illinois, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.8 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Illinois had 1,152,875 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (43.0 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 447,486 children in this group.
In 2006, 33 percent of low-income children in Illinois were white, 33 percent were Hispanic, and 30 percent were African American.

TABLE IL-1.

ILLINOIS

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Illinois			East North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	5,968	6,269	95.2	94.9	90.6
18 to 29	48,534	100,771	48.2	46.6	45.3
Over 30	11,058	73,738	15.0	14.5	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	21,600	97,915	22.1	27.0	24.5
African American	23,821	30,732	77.5	76.6	69.3
Hispanic	19,383	42,655	45.4	47.0	46.4
Other	730	9,375	7.8	14.4	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	23,887	36,970	64.6	67.2	60.9
High school graduate	37,228	85,980	43.3	41.4	39.8
College graduate	3,531	54,910	6.4	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Cook County	33,991	80,014	42.5	---	---
DuPage County	2,254	12,619	17.9	---	---
All other counties	29,315	88,145	33.3	---	---
Total	65,560	180,778	36.3	36.2	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE IL-2.

ILLINOIS

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Illinois	East North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	32,408	123,466	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.5	3.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	42

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Illinois		East North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	388,768	12.4	14.2	13.7
Women	545,171	15.0	16.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	670,826	13.6	14.8	15.0
African American	154,199	22.6	24.2	21.1
Hispanic	81,316	10.2	11.8	12.2
Other	27,598	7.6	10.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	121,953	12.4	15.3	13.4
High school graduate	614,107	16.0	17.2	16.8
College graduate	197,879	10.3	10.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	88,095	14.0	14.5	14.5
Urban	845,844	13.8	15.5	15.1
Total	933,939	13.8	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE IL-3.

ILLINOIS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Illinois		East North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	495,536	43.0	42.2	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	112,373	9.7	10.2	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	204,730	17.8	17.8	14.9
	Formerly married	190,895	16.6	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	47,484	4.1	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	101,857	8.8	7.4	8.3
	Total	1,152,875	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	48,050	51.0	54.0	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	13,909	14.8	11.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,785	10.4	7.8	10.3
	Formerly married	13,423	14.2	17.1	19.0
	Neither Parent	5,250	5.6	3.7	5.2
	Unknown^c	3,862	4.1	5.7	7.9
	Total	94,279	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	447,486	42.3	39.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	98,464	9.3	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	194,945	18.4	20.1	15.9
	Formerly married	177,472	16.8	18.6	17.7
	Neither Parent	42,234	4.0	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	97,995	9.3	7.9	8.3
	Total	1,058,596	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE IL-4.

ILLINOIS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Illinois		East North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	186,556	49.4	49.9	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	37,450	9.9	11.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	29,828	7.9	7.9	6.5
	Formerly married	88,021	23.3	21.2	21.0
	Neither Parent	12,176	3.2	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	23,523	6.2	6.2	6.2
	Total	377,554	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	53,816	15.5	16.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	22,069	6.3	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	145,692	41.9	44.1	37.3
	Formerly married	56,766	16.3	16.4	18.6
	Neither Parent	25,975	7.5	6.7	6.9
	Unknown^c	43,709	12.6	9.8	10.9
	Total	348,027	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	227,697	60.5	57.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	50,115	13.3	12.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	23,040	6.1	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	37,754	10.0	11.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	2.3	3.0
	Unknown^c	30,179	8.0	7.4	8.9
	Total	376,179	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	27,467	53.7	43.9	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,739	5.4	12.2	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,170	12.1	13.9	12.0
	Formerly married	8,354	16.3	16.1	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,939	3.8	5.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,446	8.7	8.7	8.7
	Total	51,115	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Indiana

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Indiana’s state population was 6,313,520, which ranked 15th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (84 percent) and African Americans (8 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 33,828 births to unmarried women in Indiana, accounting for 38.8 percent of all births in the state.
Indiana ranked 11th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 22,182 births to unmarried white women in Indiana and 7,464 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In Indiana, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.5 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.4 percent in rural areas and 16.7 percent in urban areas.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 25.0 percent among African Americans and 16.1 percent among whites.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Indiana had 604,993 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (44.2 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 191,340 children in this group.
In 2006, 67 percent of low-income children in Indiana were white and 18 percent were African American.

TABLE IN-1.

INDIANA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Indiana			East North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,716	2,866	94.8	94.9	90.6
18 to 29	26,776	56,998	47.0	46.6	45.3
Over 30	4,336	27,278	15.9	14.5	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	22,182	68,352	32.5	27.0	24.5
African American	7,464	9,579	77.9	76.6	69.3
Hispanic	3,819	7,244	52.7	47.0	46.4
Other	212	1,619	13.1	14.4	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	12,211	18,389	66.4	67.2	60.9
High school graduate	19,796	46,644	42.4	41.4	39.8
College graduate	1,321	20,678	6.4	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Marion County	7,658	14,897	51.4	---	---
Lake County	3,497	6,966	50.2	---	---
All other counties	22,673	65,279	34.7	---	---
Total	33,828	87,142	38.8	36.2	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE IN-2.

INDIANA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Indiana	East North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	NA	123,466	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	NA	3.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	NA

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin. Data not available for Indiana.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

NA = not available; Indiana does not report these divorce statistics.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Indiana		East North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	256,024	15.4	14.2	13.7
Women	328,122	17.4	16.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	506,937	16.1	14.8	15.0
African American	51,704	25.0	24.2	21.1
Hispanic	14,629	11.3	11.8	12.2
Other	10,876	14.5	10.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	82,513	16.5	15.3	13.4
High school graduate	419,372	18.4	17.2	16.8
College graduate	82,261	10.8	10.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	123,951	15.4	14.5	14.5
Urban	460,195	16.7	15.5	15.1
Total	584,146	16.5	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE IN-3.

INDIANA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Indiana		East North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	267,298	44.2	42.2	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	68,102	11.3	10.2	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	86,870	14.4	17.8	14.9
	Formerly married	117,743	19.5	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	24,858	4.1	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	40,122	6.6	7.4	8.3
	Total	604,993	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	75,958	57.4	54.0	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	11,532	8.7	11.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,614	5.7	7.8	10.3
	Formerly married	23,875	18.0	17.1	19.0
	Neither Parent	5,165	3.9	3.7	5.2
	Unknown^c	8,293	6.3	5.7	7.9
	Total	132,437	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	191,340	40.5	39.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	56,570	12.0	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	79,256	16.8	20.1	15.9
	Formerly married	93,868	19.9	18.6	17.7
	Neither Parent	19,693	4.2	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	31,829	6.7	7.9	8.3
	Total	472,556	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE IN-4.

INDIANA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Indiana		East North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	201,707	49.8	49.9	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	47,493	11.7	11.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	29,584	7.3	7.9	6.5
	Formerly married	85,559	21.1	21.2	21.0
	Neither Parent	14,120	3.5	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	26,810	6.6	6.2	6.2
	Total	405,273	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	18,418	16.5	16.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	10,122	9.1	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	48,532	43.4	44.1	37.3
	Formerly married	20,870	18.7	16.4	18.6
	Neither Parent	6,972	6.2	6.7	6.9
	Unknown^c	6,865	6.1	9.8	10.9
	Total	111,779	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	40,671	59.9	57.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	7,860	11.6	12.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,843	10.1	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	6,754	9.9	11.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	2,237	3.3	2.3	3.0
	Unknown^c	3,552	5.2	7.4	8.9
	Total	67,917	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	6,502	32.5	43.9	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,627	13.1	12.2	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,911	9.5	13.9	12.0
	Formerly married	4,560	22.8	16.1	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,529	7.6	5.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,895	14.5	8.7	8.7
	Total	20,024	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Iowa

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Iowa’s state population was 2,982,085, which ranked 30th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (91 percent) and Hispanics (4 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 11,913 births to unmarried women in Iowa, accounting for 31.0 percent of all births in the state.
Iowa ranked 38th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 9,219 births to unmarried white women in Iowa and 1,259 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Iowa had a divorce rate of 2.7 divorces per 1,000 people. Iowa’s divorce rate ranked 41st highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Iowa, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 11.9 percent in rural areas and 14.5 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Iowa had 239,707 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (47.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 69,658 children in this group.
In 2006, 75 percent of low-income children in Iowa were white and 11 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE IA-1.

IOWA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Iowa			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	877	921	95.2	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	9,531	24,588	38.8	41.1	45.3
Over 30	1,505	12,929	11.6	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	9,219	32,859	28.1	26.4	24.5
African American	1,064	1,459	72.9	70.4	69.3
Hispanic	1,259	2,835	44.4	46.9	46.4
Other	330	1,180	28.0	42.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	3,460	5,607	61.7	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	7,799	21,262	36.7	38.5	39.8
College graduate	614	11,487	5.3	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Polk County	1,897	6,322	30.0	---	---
Linn County	822	2,760	29.8	---	---
All other counties	9,194	29,356	31.3	---	---
Total	11,913	38,438	31.0	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE IA-2.

IOWA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Iowa	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	8,148	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.7	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	41

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Iowa		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	105,575	13.1	13.4	13.7
Women	128,009	14.0	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	215,757	13.4	14.0	15.0
African American	6,651	25.4	22.9	21.1
Hispanic	7,011	13.6	9.9	12.2
Other	4,165	11.4	14.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	23,553	12.9	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	169,152	15.0	15.6	16.8
College graduate	40,879	9.9	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	74,479	11.9	12.4	14.5
Urban	159,105	14.5	15.0	15.1
Total	233,584	13.6	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE IA-3.

IOWA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Iowa		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	114,649	47.8	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	26,251	11.0	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,487	11.5	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	51,662	21.6	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	8,254	3.4	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	11,404	4.8	6.3	8.3
	Total	239,707	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	44,991	53.9	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	11,300	13.5	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,924	8.3	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	13,191	15.8	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	2,804	3.4	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	4,209	5.0	5.7	7.9
	Total	83,419	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	69,658	44.6	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	14,951	9.6	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	20,563	13.2	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	38,471	24.6	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	5,450	3.5	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	7,195	4.6	6.5	8.3
	Total	156,288	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE IA-4.

IOWA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Iowa		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	89,863	50.1	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	18,034	10.1	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	17,039	9.5	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	41,531	23.2	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	5,114	2.9	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	7,699	4.3	4.6	6.2
	Total	179,280	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	4,488	23.6	23.1	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	2,367	12.5	5.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,521	29.1	40.4	37.3
	Formerly married	4,392	23.1	16.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	1,201	6.3	4.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	1,034	5.4	9.3	10.9
	Total	19,003	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	13,417	50.0	54.3	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,819	18.0	11.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,992	7.4	11.2	10.3
	Formerly married	3,146	11.7	10.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,505	5.6	3.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	1,954	7.3	7.9	8.9
	Total	26,833	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	6,881	47.2	41.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,031	7.1	11.5	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,935	20.1	14.3	12.0
	Formerly married	2,593	17.8	17.3	15.8
	Neither Parent	434	3.0	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	717	4.9	10.1	8.7
	Total	14,591	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Kansas

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Kansas’s state population was 2,764,075, which ranked 33rd among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (81 percent) and Hispanics (9 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 13,100 births to unmarried women in Kansas, accounting for 33.0 percent of all births in the state.
Kansas ranked 33^rd among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 8,126 births to unmarried white women in Kansas and 2,477 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Kansas had a divorce rate of 3.1 divorces per 1,000 people. Kansas’s divorce rate ranked 31st highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Kansas, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.3 percent in rural areas and 15.2 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Kansas had 260,760 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. About half of these children (50.7 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 100,923 children in this group.
In 2006, 60 percent of low-income children in Kansas were white and 23 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE KS-1.

KANSAS

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Kansas			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,135	1,244	91.2	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	10,277	25,541	40.2	41.1	45.3
Over 30	1,688	12,884	13.1	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	8,126	29,275	27.8	26.4	24.5
African American	1,967	2,764	71.2	70.4	69.3
Hispanic	2,477	5,474	45.3	46.9	46.4
Other	397	1,612	24.6	42.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	4,438	7,128	62.3	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	7,997	20,639	38.7	38.5	39.8
College graduate	598	11,761	5.1	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Johnson County	1,362	7,655	17.8	---	---
Sedgwick County	2,874	7,803	36.8	---	---
All other counties	8,864	24,211	36.6	---	---
Total	13,100	39,669	33.0	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE KS-2.

KANSAS

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Kansas	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	8,512	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.1	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	31

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Kansas		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	100,332	13.5	13.4	13.7
Women	128,977	15.6	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	193,549	14.5	14.0	15.0
African American	15,651	26.1	22.9	21.1
Hispanic	10,463	9.7	9.9	12.2
Other	9,646	14.8	14.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	25,128	14.5	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	156,619	16.5	15.6	16.8
College graduate	47,562	10.6	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	42,383	12.3	12.4	14.5
Urban	186,926	15.2	15.0	15.1
Total	229,309	14.6	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE KS-3.

KANSAS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Kansas		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	132,167	50.7	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	23,910	9.2	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,854	10.7	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	49,843	19.1	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	11,532	4.4	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	15,454	5.9	6.3	8.3
	Total	260,760	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	31,244	56.2	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	5,762	10.4	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,639	4.7	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	11,841	21.3	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	2,084	3.7	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	2,062	3.7	5.7	7.9
	Total	55,632	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	100,923	49.2	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	18,148	8.8	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	25,215	12.3	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	38,002	18.5	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	9,448	4.6	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	13,392	6.5	6.5	8.3
	Total	205,128	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE KS-4.

KANSAS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Kansas		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	83,033	52.8	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	16,550	10.5	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,060	6.4	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	33,967	21.6	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	6,062	3.9	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	7,593	4.8	4.6	6.2
	Total	157,265	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	4,611	16.0	23.1	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	583	2.0	5.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	13,379	46.3	40.4	37.3
	Formerly married	4,725	16.4	16.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	2,291	7.9	4.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	3,310	11.5	9.3	10.9
	Total	28,899	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	36,622	61.5	54.3	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,868	8.2	11.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,829	4.8	11.2	10.3
	Formerly married	8,846	14.9	10.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	2,476	4.2	3.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	3,907	6.6	7.9	8.9
	Total	59,548	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	7,901	52.5	41.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,909	12.7	11.5	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,586	10.5	14.3	12.0
	Formerly married	2,305	15.3	17.3	15.8
	Neither Parent	703	4.7	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	644	4.3	10.1	8.7
	Total	15,048	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Kentucky

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Kentucky’s state population was 4,206,074, which ranked 26th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (89 percent) and African Americans (7 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 19,500 births to unmarried women in Kentucky, accounting for 35.0 percent of all births in the state.
Kentucky ranked 26th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 14,688 births to unmarried white women in Kentucky and 3,586 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Kentucky had a divorce rate of 4.6 divorces per 1,000 people. Kentucky’s divorce rate ranked ninth highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Kentucky, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 17.1 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.7 percent in rural areas and 18.5 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Kentucky had 421,017 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (43.1 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 110,281 children in this group.
In 2006, 76 percent of low-income children in Kentucky were white and 15 percent were African American.

TABLE KY-1.

KENTUCKY

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Kentucky			East South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,726	2,034	84.9	88.1	90.6
18 to 29	15,351	37,363	41.1	45.0	45.3
Over 30	2,423	16,323	14.8	16.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	14,688	47,894	30.7	26.7	24.5
African American	3,586	4,740	75.7	74.0	69.3
Hispanic	1,074	2,195	48.9	42.3	46.4
Other	133	854	15.6	20.7	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	6,959	11,684	59.6	64.3	60.9
High school graduate	11,496	31,080	37.0	40.8	39.8
College graduate	472	10,512	4.5	6.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Jefferson County	4,283	9,833	43.6	---	---
Fayette County	1,367	3,899	35.1	---	---
All other counties	13,850	41,988	33.0	---	---
Total	19,500	55,720	35.0	38.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE KY-2.

KENTUCKY

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Kentucky	East South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	19,342	82,393	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.6	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	9

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Kentucky		East South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	186,552	16.3	15.9	13.7
Women	235,423	17.8	17.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	379,862	16.8	16.0	15.0
African American	30,622	25.1	21.1	21.1
Hispanic	5,394	15.0	11.6	12.2
Other	6,097	14.3	15.1	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	87,578	17.8	16.8	13.4
High school graduate	274,843	18.4	18.0	16.8
College graduate	59,554	12.3	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	197,366	15.7	15.6	14.5
Urban	224,609	18.5	17.5	15.1
Total	421,975	17.1	16.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE KY-3.

KENTUCKY

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Kentucky		East South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	181,403	43.1	38.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	39,630	9.4	7.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	54,072	12.8	17.4	14.9
	Formerly married	93,674	22.2	20.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	24,308	5.8	6.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	27,930	6.6	9.2	8.3
	Total	421,017	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	110,281	50.6	43.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	18,273	8.4	7.9	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	15,318	7.0	12.4	10.3
	Formerly married	46,432	21.3	20.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	12,651	5.8	6.4	5.2
	Unknown^c	14,917	6.8	9.4	7.9
	Total	217,872	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	71,122	35.0	34.1	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	21,357	10.5	7.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	38,754	19.1	22.2	15.9
	Formerly married	47,242	23.3	20.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	11,657	5.7	5.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	13,013	6.4	9.0	8.3
	Total	203,145	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE KY-4.

KENTUCKY

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Kentucky		East South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	156,967	49.0	51.4	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	28,957	9.0	8.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,291	6.0	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	74,831	23.3	22.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	18,120	5.7	5.8	4.0
	Unknown^c	22,426	7.0	7.4	6.2
	Total	320,592	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	9,557	15.6	18.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	3,684	6.0	6.3	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	29,393	47.8	36.8	37.3
	Formerly married	12,817	20.9	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	3,326	5.4	6.9	6.9
	Unknown^c	2,664	4.3	11.6	10.9
	Total	61,441	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	9,646	50.9	54.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	3,251	17.2	13.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,238	11.8	9.5	10.3
	Formerly married	2,054	10.8	9.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,524	8.0	5.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.1	8.9
	Total	18,937	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	5,233	26.1	41.8	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,738	18.6	10.8	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,150	15.7	13.3	12.0
	Formerly married	3,972	19.8	16.2	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,338	6.7	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,616	13.0	13.0	8.7
	Total	20,047	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Louisiana

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Louisiana’s state population was 4,287,768, which ranked 25^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (63 percent) and African Americans (31 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 32,117 births to unmarried women in Louisiana, accounting for 49.1 percent of all births in the state.
Louisiana ranked first among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 20,419 births to unmarried African American women in Louisiana and 10,446 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In Louisiana, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.1 percent in rural areas and 16.0 percent in urban areas.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 20.4 percent among African Americans and 14.3 percent among whites.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Louisiana had 527,949 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over one-third of these children (35.1 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 177,008 children in this group.
In 2006, 57 percent of low-income children in Louisiana were African American and 36 percent were white.

TABLE LA-1.

LOUISIANA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Louisiana			West South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	3,021	3,177	95.1	86.0	90.6
18 to 29	25,575	45,416	56.3	44.2	45.3
Over 30	3,521	16,776	21.0	16.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	10,446	35,198	29.7	26.2	24.5
African American	20,419	26,625	76.7	69.9	69.3
Hispanic	794	1,952	40.7	40.9	46.4
Other	397	1,476	26.9	21.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	11,275	14,624	77.1	55.1	60.9
High school graduate	19,249	37,239	51.7	40.3	39.8
College graduate	1,543	13,417	11.5	7.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Orleans Parish	4,653	6,860	67.8	---	---
Jefferson Parish	2,937	6,285	46.7	---	---
All other counties	24,527	52,224	47.0	---	---
Total	32,117	65,369	49.1	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE LA-2.

LOUISIANA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Louisiana	West South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	NA	112,674	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	NA	3.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	NA

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas. Data not available for Louisiana.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

NA = not available; Louisiana does not report these divorce statistics.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Louisiana		West South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	152,327	14.6	14.1	13.7
Women	203,279	16.4	16.4	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	232,179	14.3	15.8	15.0
African American	108,498	20.4	22.0	21.1
Hispanic	7,273	12.1	11.4	12.2
Other	7,656	12.6	12.3	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	68,967	15.7	12.9	13.4
High school graduate	226,550	16.4	17.2	16.8
College graduate	60,089	13.1	12.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	61,091	14.1	14.6	14.5
Urban	294,515	16.0	15.5	15.1
Total	355,606	15.6	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE LA-3.

LOUISIANA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Louisiana		West South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	185,059	35.1	48.0	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	32,372	6.1	6.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	117,383	22.2	12.0	14.9
	Formerly married	101,547	19.2	18.7	18.0
	Neither Parent	28,583	5.4	4.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	63,005	11.9	10.1	8.3
	Total	527,949	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	46,209	40.6	46.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	5,572	4.9	7.4	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	21,406	18.8	9.6	10.3
	Formerly married	20,516	18.0	20.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	8,625	7.6	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	11,489	10.1	9.3	7.9
	Total	113,817	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	138,850	33.5	48.2	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	26,800	6.5	6.6	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	95,977	23.2	12.4	15.9
	Formerly married	81,031	19.6	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	19,958	4.8	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	51,516	12.4	10.2	8.3
	Total	414,132	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE LA-4.

LOUISIANA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Louisiana		West South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	100,246	53.3	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	13,230	7.0	7.1	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,936	5.8	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	41,093	21.8	23.6	21.0
	Neither Parent	8,484	4.5	5.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	14,199	7.5	7.4	6.2
	Total	188,188	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	61,930	20.5	21.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	17,281	5.7	5.7	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	100,619	33.4	33.1	37.3
	Formerly married	56,095	18.6	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	19,006	6.3	6.8	6.9
	Unknown^c	46,436	15.4	12.8	10.9
	Total	301,367	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	10,263	72.3	56.9	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	7.0	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,052	14.5	7.1	10.3
	Formerly married	970	6.8	15.3	14.1
	Neither Parent	289	2.0	3.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	405	2.9	10.7	8.9
	Total	14,186	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	12,620	52.1	50.4	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,654	6.8	7.4	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,776	15.6	10.8	12.0
	Formerly married	3,389	14.0	18.9	15.8
	Neither Parent	804	3.3	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,965	8.1	8.4	8.7
	Total	24,208	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Maine

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Maine’s state population was 1,321,574, which ranked 40^th among the 50 states.
The racial/ethnic composition of the state’s population was predominately white (95 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 4,748 births to unmarried women in Maine, accounting for 34.1 percent of all births in the state.
Maine ranked 31^st among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
The percentage of births to unmarried women was lower in counties in the Portland area (Cumberland and York counties) than in other areas of the state.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Maine had a divorce rate of 4.1 divorces per 1,000 people. Maine’s divorce rate ranked 18th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Maine, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 17.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 17.1 percent in rural areas and 20.9 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Maine had 106,907 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (43.2 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 39,545 children in this group.
In 2006, 88 percent of low-income children in Maine were white.

TABLE ME-1.

MAINE

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Maine			New England Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	276	288	95.8	96.8	90.6
18 to 29	3,720	8,271	45.0	47.9	45.3
Over 30	752	5,385	14.0	11.9	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	4,464	13,143	34.0	22.7	24.5
African American	77	217	35.5	60.6	69.3
Hispanic	57	180	31.7	61.6	46.4
Other	130	334	38.9	16.3	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	1,078	1,420	75.9	74.2	60.9
High school graduate	3,313	8,017	41.3	40.6	39.8
College graduate	309	4,300	7.2	6.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Cumberland County	772	3,015	25.6	---	---
York County	642	2,170	29.6	---	---
All other counties	3,334	8,759	38.1	---	---
Total	4,748	13,944	34.1	30.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE ME-2.

MAINE

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Maine	New England Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	5,443	40,822	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.1	2.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	18

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Maine		New England Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	59,105	16.1	13.1	13.7
Women	80,304	18.9	15.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	134,746	17.7	14.5	15.0
African American	NA	NA	18.6	21.1
Hispanic	945	18.2	17.2	12.2
Other	2,718	14.1	9.6	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	15,181	18.3	14.5	13.4
High school graduate	96,028	19.0	16.7	16.8
College graduate	28,200	13.9	11.1	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	116,082	17.1	16.8	14.5
Urban	23,327	20.9	14.1	15.1
Total	139,409	17.6	14.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE ME-3.

MAINE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Maine		New England Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	46,139	43.2	38.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	16,226	15.2	11.4	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,399	7.9	18.8	14.9
	Formerly married	27,607	25.8	21.8	18.0
	Neither Parent	3,968	3.7	4.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	4,568	4.3	5.4	8.3
	Total	106,907	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	39,545	46.6	47.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	12,413	14.6	13.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,594	5.4	6.6	10.3
	Formerly married	21,720	25.6	24.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	3,499	4.1	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	3,007	3.5	3.6	7.9
	Total	84,778	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	6,594	29.8	36.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	3,813	17.2	10.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,805	17.2	21.4	15.9
	Formerly married	5,887	26.6	21.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	469	2.1	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	1,561	7.1	5.7	8.3
	Total	22,129	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE ME-4.

MAINE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Maine		New England Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	40,750	43.2	45.0	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	15,338	16.2	12.7	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,083	7.5	9.5	6.5
	Formerly married	25,335	26.8	24.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	2,935	3.1	3.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,952	3.1	4.5	6.2
	Total	94,393	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	NA	NA	23.0	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	7.0	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	36.9	37.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	6.4	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.7	10.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	29.0	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	10.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	30.0	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	20.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.1	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	4,067	60.1	45.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	557	8.2	11.1	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	639	9.4	20.0	12.0
	Formerly married	1,209	17.9	13.5	15.8
	Neither Parent	201	3.0	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	5.3	8.7
	Total	6,765	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Maryland

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Maryland’s state population was 5,615,727, which ranked 19^th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (59 percent) and African Americans (28 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 26,652 births to unmarried women in Maryland, accounting for 35.7 percent of all births in the state.
Maryland ranked 22^nd among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 14,397 births to unmarried African American women in Maryland and 8,088 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Maryland had a divorce rate of 3.1 divorces per 1,000 people. Maryland’s divorce rate ranked 32nd highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Maryland, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.8 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.4 percent in rural areas and 13.8 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Maryland had 333,271 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over one-third of these children (33.7 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 121,550 children in this group.
In 2006, 51 percent of low-income children in Maryland were African American and 29 percent were white.

TABLE MD-1.

MARYLAND

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Maryland			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,144	2,241	95.7	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	19,097	37,780	50.5	48.2	45.3
Over 30	5,411	34,607	15.6	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	8,088	38,069	21.2	24.8	24.5
African American	14,397	24,152	59.6	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	3,736	7,634	48.9	45.1	46.4
Other	406	4,700	8.6	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	7,405	10,054	73.7	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	16,123	34,800	46.3	41.3	39.8
College graduate	2,573	28,653	9.0	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Montgomery County	2,991	13,663	21.9	---	---
Prince George’s County	5,573	12,203	45.7	---	---
All other counties	18,088	48,762	37.1	---	---
Total	26,652	74,628	35.7	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE MD-2.

MARYLAND

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Maryland	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	17,233	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.1	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	32

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Maryland		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	165,859	12.1	14.0	13.7
Women	247,070	15.3	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	250,867	12.8	14.8	15.0
African American	130,237	19.1	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	15,696	10.2	13.2	12.2
Other	16,129	7.9	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	44,039	12.3	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	255,315	16.5	16.8	16.8
College graduate	113,575	10.5	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	35,221	13.4	14.6	14.5
Urban	377,708	13.8	15.4	15.1
Total	412,929	13.8	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE MD-3.

MARYLAND

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Maryland		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	112,159	33.7	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	30,970	9.3	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	76,975	23.1	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	56,610	17.0	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	21,895	6.6	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	34,662	10.4	9.0	8.3
	Total	333,271	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	11,978	39.9	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,369	7.9	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,622	22.1	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	5,413	18.0	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	1,984	6.6	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,633	5.4	9.3	7.9
	Total	29,999	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	100,181	33.0	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	28,601	9.4	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	70,353	23.2	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	51,197	16.9	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	19,911	6.6	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	33,029	10.9	8.9	8.3
	Total	303,272	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE MD-4.

MARYLAND

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Maryland		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	44,299	46.2	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	11,605	12.1	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,088	7.4	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	19,447	20.3	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	5,599	5.8	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	7,827	8.2	7.6	6.2
	Total	95,865	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	35,536	20.9	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	13,485	7.9	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	59,793	35.2	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	27,976	16.5	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	12,655	7.4	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	20,562	12.1	11.6	10.9
	Total	170,007	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	22,747	52.9	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,641	10.8	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,793	11.1	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	7,150	16.6	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,800	4.2	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	1,890	4.4	7.1	8.9
	Total	43,021	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	9,577	39.3	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,239	5.1	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,301	21.7	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	2,037	8.4	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,841	7.6	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,383	18.0	7.5	8.7
	Total	24,378	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Massachusetts

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Massachusetts’s state population was 6,437,193, which ranked 13th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (79 percent) and Hispanics (8 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 22,392 births to unmarried women in Massachusetts, accounting for 28.5 percent of all births in the state.
Massachusetts ranked 46th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 11,353 births to unmarried white women in Massachusetts and 6,205 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Massachusetts had a divorce rate of 2.2 divorces per 1,000 people. Massachusetts’s divorce rate ranked lowest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.8 percent in rural areas and 13.5 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Massachusetts had 376,106 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over one-third of these children (36.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 162,502 children in this group.
In 2006, 47 percent of low-income children in Massachusetts were white, 26 percent were Hispanic, and 16 percent were African American.

TABLE MA-1.

MASSACHUSETTS

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Massachusetts			New England Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,457	1,495	97.5	96.8	90.6
18 to 29	15,863	32,709	48.5	47.9	45.3
Over 30	5,072	44,280	11.5	11.9	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	11,353	55,662	20.4	22.7	24.5
African American	3,835	6,713	57.1	60.6	69.3
Hispanic	6,205	9,839	63.1	61.6	46.4
Other	888	5,713	15.5	16.3	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	7,035	9,626	73.1	74.2	60.9
High school graduate	13,340	33,946	39.3	40.6	39.8
College graduate	1,932	34,608	5.6	6.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Middlesex County	3,182	17,915	17.8	---	---
Worcester County	2,825	9,789	28.9	---	---
All other counties	16,385	50,780	32.3	---	---
Total	22,392	78,484	28.5	30.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE MA-2.

MASSACHUSETTS

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Massachusetts	New England Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	14,354	40,822	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.2	2.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	44

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Massachusetts		New England Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	184,644	12.0	13.1	13.7
Women	272,804	14.8	15.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	380,711	13.4	14.5	15.0
African American	24,103	17.8	18.6	21.1
Hispanic	35,218	18.5	17.2	12.2
Other	17,416	8.2	9.6	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	51,494	13.0	14.5	13.4
High school graduate	276,761	15.9	16.7	16.8
College graduate	129,193	10.4	11.1	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	9,221	12.8	16.8	14.5
Urban	448,227	13.5	14.1	15.1
Total	457,448	13.5	14.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE MA-3.

MASSACHUSETTS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Massachusetts		New England Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	136,488	36.3	38.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	37,958	10.1	11.4	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	78,938	21.0	18.8	14.9
	Formerly married	84,843	22.6	21.8	18.0
	Neither Parent	16,754	4.5	4.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	21,125	5.6	5.4	8.3
	Total	376,106	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	2,799	45.7	47.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	916	15.0	13.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	6.6	10.3
	Formerly married	1,279	20.9	24.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	538	8.8	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	590	9.6	3.6	7.9
	Total	6,122	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	133,689	36.1	36.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	37,042	10.0	10.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	78,938	21.3	21.4	15.9
	Formerly married	83,564	22.6	21.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	16,216	4.4	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	20,535	5.6	5.7	8.3
	Total	369,984	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE MA-4.

MASSACHUSETTS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Massachusetts		New England Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	76,991	43.4	45.0	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	20,867	11.8	12.7	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	20,356	11.5	9.5	6.5
	Formerly married	42,450	23.9	24.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	7,883	4.4	3.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	8,782	5.0	4.5	6.2
	Total	177,329	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	14,647	24.8	23.0	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	3,346	5.7	7.0	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	20,349	34.5	36.9	37.3
	Formerly married	12,936	21.9	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	2,817	4.8	6.4	6.9
	Unknown^c	4,952	8.4	7.7	10.9
	Total	59,047	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	25,293	26.4	29.0	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	8,702	9.1	10.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	28,739	29.9	30.0	10.3
	Formerly married	24,502	25.5	20.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	3,242	3.4	3.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	5,499	5.7	6.1	8.9
	Total	95,977	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	19,557	44.7	45.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	5,043	11.5	11.1	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,494	21.7	20.0	12.0
	Formerly married	4,955	11.3	13.5	15.8
	Neither Parent	2,812	6.4	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,892	4.3	5.3	8.7
	Total	43,753	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Michigan

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Michigan’s state population was 10,095,643, which ranked eighth among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (78 percent) and African Americans (14 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 46,280 births to unmarried women in Michigan, accounting for 35.7 percent of all births in the state.
Michigan ranked 23^rd among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 24,242 births to unmarried white women in Michigan and 16,455 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Michigan had a divorce rate of 3.4 divorces per 1,000 people. Michigan’s divorce rate ranked 28th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Michigan, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.9 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.6 percent in rural areas and 16.3 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Michigan had 919,928 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (41.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 272,990 children in this group.
In 2006, 55 percent of low-income children in Michigan were white, 31 percent were African American, and 9 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE MI-1.

MICHIGAN

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Michigan			East North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	3,811	4,046	94.2	94.9	90.6
18 to 29	35,122	76,573	45.9	46.6	45.3
Over 30	7,347	49,157	14.9	14.5	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	24,242	91,117	26.6	27.0	24.5
African American	16,455	22,240	74.0	76.6	69.3
Hispanic	3,579	7,827	45.7	47.0	46.4
Other	799	5,054	15.8	14.4	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	15,305	21,795	70.2	67.2	60.9
High school graduate	27,430	69,284	39.6	41.4	39.8
College graduate	2,195	35,332	6.2	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Wayne County	13,997	28,283	49.5	---	---
Oakland County	3,081	15,264	20.2	---	---
All other counties	29,202	86,229	33.9	---	---
Total	46,280	129,776	35.7	36.2	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE MI-2.

MICHIGAN

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Michigan	East North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	34,580	123,466	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.4	3.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	28

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Michigan		East North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	384,925	15.0	14.2	13.7
Women	492,863	16.7	16.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	694,529	15.0	14.8	15.0
African American	133,054	25.8	24.2	21.1
Hispanic	24,969	14.6	11.8	12.2
Other	25,236	11.9	10.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	108,092	16.3	15.3	13.4
High school graduate	614,321	17.7	17.2	16.8
College graduate	155,375	11.3	10.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	207,351	14.6	14.5	14.5
Urban	670,437	16.3	15.5	15.1
Total	877,788	15.9	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE MI-3.

MICHIGAN

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Michigan		East North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	384,667	41.8	42.2	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	92,697	10.1	10.2	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	168,918	18.4	17.8	14.9
	Formerly married	171,224	18.6	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	37,438	4.1	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	64,984	7.1	7.4	8.3
	Total	919,928	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	111,677	52.4	54.0	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	27,519	12.9	11.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	16,370	7.7	7.8	10.3
	Formerly married	37,911	17.8	17.1	19.0
	Neither Parent	6,331	3.0	3.7	5.2
	Unknown^c	13,201	6.2	5.7	7.9
	Total	213,009	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	272,990	38.6	39.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	65,178	9.2	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	152,548	21.6	20.1	15.9
	Formerly married	133,313	18.9	18.6	17.7
	Neither Parent	31,107	4.4	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	51,783	7.3	7.9	8.3
	Total	706,919	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE MI-4.

MICHIGAN

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Michigan		East North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	261,296	52.1	49.9	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	62,867	12.5	11.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	31,742	6.3	7.9	6.5
	Formerly married	104,108	20.7	21.2	21.0
	Neither Parent	15,081	3.0	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	26,846	5.3	6.2	6.2
	Total	501,940	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	53,638	19.0	16.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	14,301	5.1	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	121,810	43.2	44.1	37.3
	Formerly married	46,926	16.6	16.4	18.6
	Neither Parent	17,859	6.3	6.7	6.9
	Unknown^c	27,695	9.8	9.8	10.9
	Total	282,229	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	46,707	57.2	57.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	7,673	9.4	12.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,933	9.7	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	11,011	13.5	11.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,723	2.1	2.3	3.0
	Unknown^c	6,562	8.0	7.4	8.9
	Total	81,609	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	23,026	42.5	43.9	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	7,856	14.5	12.2	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,433	13.7	13.9	12.0
	Formerly married	9,179	17.0	16.1	15.8
	Neither Parent	2,775	5.1	5.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	3,881	7.2	8.7	8.7
	Total	54,150	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Minnesota

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Minnesota’s state population was 5,167,101, which ranked 21st among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (86 percent), African Americans (4 percent), and Hispanics (4 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 20,488 births to unmarried women in Minnesota, accounting for 29.0 percent of all births in the state.
Minnesota ranked 45th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 11,970 births to unmarried white women in Minnesota, 3,213 births to unmarried African American women, and 2,754 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In Minnesota, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.2 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 10.9 percent in rural areas and 14.2 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Minnesota had 358,136 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (49.5 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 110,434 children in this group.
In 2006, 58 percent of low-income children in Minnesota were white, 15 percent were African American, and 12 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE MN-1.

MINNESOTA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Minnesota			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,459	1,549	94.2	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	15,714	39,431	39.9	41.1	45.3
Over 30	3,315	29,644	11.2	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	11,970	53,344	22.4	26.4	24.5
African American	3,213	5,569	57.7	70.4	69.3
Hispanic	2,754	5,336	51.6	46.9	46.4
Asian or Pacific Islander	1,164	4,062	28.7	21.9	14.2
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	5,153	7,524	68.5	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	13,165	35,640	36.9	38.5	39.8
College graduate	1,446	26,085	5.5	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Hennepin County	5,181	16,721	31.0	---	---
Ramsey County	2,946	7,269	40.5	---	---
All other counties	12,361	46,634	26.5	---	---
Total	20,488	70,624	29.0	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total due to missing information on mother’s education level.

TABLE MN-2.

MINNESOTA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Minnesota	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	NA	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	NA	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	NA

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

NA = not available; Minnesota does not report these divorce statistics.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Minnesota		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	166,175	12.4	13.4	13.7
Women	207,266	13.9	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	334,581	13.1	14.0	15.0
African American	17,796	24.9	22.9	21.1
Hispanic	6,706	8.8	9.9	12.2
Asian	5,680	6.4	5.8	6.9
Education Level
Less than high school	30,921	12.6	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	253,655	14.7	15.6	16.8
College graduate	88,865	10.2	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	96,880	10.9	12.4	14.5
Urban	276,561	14.2	15.0	15.1
Total	373,441	13.2	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest groups.

TABLE MN-3.

MINNESOTA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Minnesota		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	177,337	49.5	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	41,444	11.6	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	53,849	15.0	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	56,523	15.8	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	9,682	2.7	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	19,301	5.4	6.3	8.3
	Total	358,136	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	66,903	55.4	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	11,968	9.9	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,388	8.6	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	21,671	17.9	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	4,323	3.6	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	5,518	4.6	5.7	7.9
	Total	120,771	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	110,434	46.5	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	29,476	12.4	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	43,461	18.3	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	34,852	14.7	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	5,359	2.3	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	13,783	5.8	6.5	8.3
	Total	237,365	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE MN-4.

MINNESOTA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Minnesota		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	108,148	52.1	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	28,245	13.6	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,509	9.4	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	38,582	18.6	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	5,138	2.5	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	8,097	3.9	4.6	6.2
	Total	207,719	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	18,239	33.8	23.1	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	3,855	7.1	5.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	20,237	37.5	40.4	37.3
	Formerly married	6,658	12.3	16.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	1,516	2.8	4.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	3,496	6.5	9.3	10.9
	Total	54,001	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	21,345	48.7	54.3	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	5,117	11.7	11.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,195	18.7	11.2	10.3
	Formerly married	2,199	5.0	10.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,110	2.5	3.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	5,866	13.4	7.9	8.9
	Total	43,832	100.0	100.0	100.0
Asian	Married Parents	20,632	80.0	74.6	73.2
	Cohabiting Parents	1,147	4.4	6.3	3.7
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	1.5	3.7
	Formerly married	2,064	8.0	13.5	10.6
	Neither Parent	114	4.3	2.6	2.5
	Unknown^c	592	2.3	1.5	6.3
	Total	25,784	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. The table includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Mississippi

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Mississippi’s state population was 2,910,540, which ranked 31st among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (59 percent) and African Americans (37 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 20,705 births to unmarried women in Mississippi, accounting for 48.3 percent of all births in the state.
Mississippi ranked third among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 14,177 births to unmarried African American women in Mississippi and 5,714 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Mississippi had a divorce rate of 4.4 divorces per 1,000 people. Mississippi’s divorce rate ranked 13th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.7 percent in rural areas and 16.3 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Mississippi had 408,822 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Less than one-third of these children (30.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 100,996 children in this group.
In 2006, 62 percent of low-income children in Mississippi were African American and 33 percent were white.

TABLE MS-1.

MISSISSIPPI

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Mississippi			East South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,122	2,304	92.1	88.1	90.6
18 to 29	16,377	30,409	53.9	45.0	45.3
Over 30	2,206	10,114	21.8	16.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	5,714	22,419	25.5	26.7	24.5
African American	14,177	18,491	76.7	74.0	69.3
Hispanic	519	1,108	46.8	42.3	46.4
Other	287	772	37.2	20.7	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	7,500	10,196	73.6	64.3	60.9
High school graduate	11,867	23,273	51.0	40.8	39.8
College graduate	952	7,535	12.6	6.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Hinds County	2,382	3,929	60.6	---	---
Harrison County	1,336	3,009	44.4	---	---
All other counties	16,987	35,889	47.3	---	---
Total	20,705	42,827	48.3	38.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE MS-2.

MISSISSIPPI

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Mississippi	East South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	12,798	82,393	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.4	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	13

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Mississippi		East South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	101,596	14.5	15.9	13.7
Women	135,339	16.1	17.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	159,729	14.9	16.0	15.0
African American	71,388	17.1	21.1	21.1
Hispanic	2,422	11.8	11.6	12.2
Other	3,396	14.1	15.1	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	48,099	14.9	16.8	13.4
High school graduate	155,012	16.7	18.0	16.8
College graduate	33,824	11.7	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	133,121	14.7	15.6	14.5
Urban	103,814	16.3	17.5	15.1
Total	236,935	15.4	16.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE MS-3.

MISSISSIPPI

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Mississippi		East South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	125,779	30.8	38.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	28,763	7.0	7.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	93,666	22.9	17.4	14.9
	Formerly married	82,712	20.2	20.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	29,437	7.2	6.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	48,465	11.9	9.2	8.3
	Total	408,822	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	77,062	31.5	43.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	18,762	7.7	7.9	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	52,670	21.5	12.4	10.3
	Formerly married	48,326	19.8	20.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	17,672	7.2	6.4	5.2
	Unknown^c	29,921	12.2	9.4	7.9
	Total	244,413	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	48,717	29.6	34.1	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	10,001	6.1	7.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	40,996	24.9	22.2	15.9
	Formerly married	34,386	20.9	20.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	11,765	7.2	5.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	18,544	11.3	9.0	8.3
	Total	164,409	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE MS-4.

MISSISSIPPI

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Mississippi		East South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	70,988	52.2	51.4	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	10,467	7.7	8.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,576	3.4	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	29,370	21.6	22.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	8,774	6.4	5.8	4.0
	Unknown^c	11,859	8.7	7.4	6.2
	Total	136,034	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	46,402	18.2	18.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	17,039	6.7	6.3	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	85,037	33.4	36.8	37.3
	Formerly married	51,862	20.4	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	19,773	7.8	6.9	6.9
	Unknown^c	34,176	13.4	11.6	10.9
	Total	254,289	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	4,610	54.8	54.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	679	8.1	13.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,731	20.6	9.5	10.3
	Formerly married	440	5.2	9.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	426	5.1	5.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	529	6.3	7.1	8.9
	Total	8,415	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	3,779	37.5	41.8	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	578	5.7	10.8	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,322	23.0	13.3	12.0
	Formerly married	1,040	10.3	16.2	15.8
	Neither Parent	464	4.6	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,901	18.9	13.0	8.7
	Total	10,084	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Missouri

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Missouri’s state population was 5,842,713, which ranked 18th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (83 percent) and African Americans (11 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 28,741 births to unmarried women in Missouri, accounting for 37.0 percent of all births in the state.
Missouri ranked 17th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 17,797 births to unmarried white women in Missouri and 8,689 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Missouri had a divorce rate of 3.6 divorces per 1,000 people. Missouri’s divorce rate ranked 25th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Missouri, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.8 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.2 percent in rural areas and 16.1 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Missouri had 594,898 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (46.0 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 162,356 children in this group.
In 2006, 65 percent of low-income children in Missouri were white and 24 percent were African American.

TABLE MO-1.

MISSOURI

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Missouri			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,563	2,770	92.5	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	22,481	50,240	44.7	41.1	45.3
Over 30	3,697	24,755	14.9	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	17,797	60,455	29.4	26.4	24.5
African American	8,689	11,278	77.0	70.4	69.3
Hispanic	1,828	3,845	47.5	46.9	46.4
Other	417	2,108	19.8	42.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	9,856	14,453	68.2	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	16,982	41,315	41.1	38.5	39.8
College graduate	1,398	21,063	6.6	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
St. Louis County	3,959	12,181	32.5	---	---
Jackson County	4,887	10,310	47.4	---	---
All other counties	19,895	55,274	36.0	---	---
Total	28,741	77,765	37.0	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE MO-2.

MISSOURI

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Missouri	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	21,013	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.6	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	25

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Missouri		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	229,626	15.0	13.4	13.7
Women	294,176	16.6	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	450,433	15.5	14.0	15.0
African American	51,470	21.2	22.9	21.1
Hispanic	6,981	10.1	9.9	12.2
Other	14,918	16.4	14.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	79,616	16.3	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	352,961	17.3	15.6	16.8
College graduate	91,225	11.7	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	147,161	15.2	12.4	14.5
Urban	376,641	16.1	15.0	15.1
Total	523,802	15.8	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE MO-3.

MISSOURI

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Missouri		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	273,649	46.0	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	51,437	8.6	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	95,057	16.0	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	113,764	19.1	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	22,326	3.8	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	38,665	6.5	6.3	8.3
	Total	594,898	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	111,293	58.9	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	16,627	8.8	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,493	4.0	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	36,593	19.4	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	7,047	3.7	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	10,009	5.3	5.7	7.9
	Total	189,062	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	162,356	40.0	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	34,810	8.6	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	87,564	21.6	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	77,171	19.0	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	15,279	3.8	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	28,656	7.1	6.5	8.3
	Total	405,836	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE MO-4.

MISSOURI

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Missouri		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	215,078	55.9	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	35,962	9.3	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	22,759	5.9	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	77,331	20.1	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	13,315	3.5	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	20,277	5.3	4.6	6.2
	Total	384,722	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	28,544	20.2	23.1	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	7,147	5.1	5.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	61,312	43.4	40.4	37.3
	Formerly married	24,044	17.0	16.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	6,128	4.3	4.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	14,180	10.0	9.3	10.9
	Total	141,355	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	18,625	54.2	54.3	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	5,450	15.9	11.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,126	12.0	11.2	10.3
	Formerly married	2,996	8.7	10.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,018	3.0	3.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,155	6.3	7.9	8.9
	Total	34,370	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	11,402	33.1	41.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,878	8.4	11.5	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,860	19.9	14.3	12.0
	Formerly married	9,393	27.3	17.3	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,865	5.4	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,053	6.0	10.1	8.7
	Total	34,451	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Montana

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Montana’s state population was 944,632, which ranked 44th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (89 percent) and American Indians (6 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 3,951 births to unmarried women in Montana, accounting for 34.3 percent of all births in the state.
Montana ranked 30th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 2,584 births to unmarried white women in Montana and 1,069 births to unmarried American Indians.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Montana had a divorce rate of 4.5 divorces per 1,000 people. Montana’s divorce rate ranked 12th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Montana, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.3 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 8.2 percent for Hispanics and 15.2 percent for both whites and American Indians.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Montana had 91,417 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly three-fifths of these children (59.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 39,115 children in this group.
In 2006, 77 percent of low-income children in Montana were white and 13 percent were American Indian.

TABLE MT-1.

MONTANA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Montana			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	337	352	95.7	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	3,098	7,435	41.7	38.9	45.3
Over 30	516	3,732	13.8	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	2,584	9,303	27.8	21.0	24.5
Hispanic	152	373	40.8	49.3	46.4
American Indian	1,096	1,496	73.3	71.4	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	1,211	1,763	68.7	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	2,496	6,681	37.4	33.2	39.8
College graduate	212	3,005	7.1	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Yellowstone County	671	1,867	35.9	---	---
All other counties	3,280	9,652	34.0	---	---

Total	3,951	11,519	34.3	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s three largest groups.

^c Number of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE MT-2.

MONTANA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Montana	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	4,203	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.5	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	12

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Montana		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	41,708	15.9	15.0	13.7
Women	43,489	14.9	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	77,625	15.2	16.7	15.0
Hispanic	559	8.2	13.2	12.2
American Indian	3,542	15.2	16.1	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	7,591	15.5	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	60,261	16.5	17.8	16.8
College graduate	17,345	12.2	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	27,150	15.6	15.5	14.5
Urban	58,047	15.2	16.2	15.1
Total	85,197	15.3	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s three largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE MT-3.

MONTANA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Montana		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	54,236	59.3	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	5,479	6.0	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,617	10.5	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	13,758	15.0	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	3,271	3.6	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	5,056	5.5	6.9	8.3
	Total	91,417	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	15,121	62.9	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,405	5.8	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,893	7.9	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	2,906	12.1	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	615	2.6	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	2,104	8.8	9.6	7.9
	Total	24,044	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	39,115	58.1	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,074	6.0	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,724	11.5	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	10,852	16.1	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	2,656	3.9	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	2,952	4.4	6.6	8.3
	Total	67,373	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE MT-4.

MONTANA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Montana		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	45,504	64.3	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	4,132	5.8	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,813	8.2	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	10,756	15.2	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	1,481	2.1	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	3,072	4.3	4.7	6.2
	Total	70,758	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.5	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	3,712	31.7	36.7	34.1
American Indian	Cohabiting Parents	758	6.5	14.8	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,251	27.8	13.2	12.5
	Formerly married	1,215	10.4	15.0	16.5
	Neither Parent	1,386	11.8	5.3	6.4
	Unknown^c	1,381	11.8	15.0	14.4
	Total	11,703	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s three largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Nebraska

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Nebraska’s state population was 1,768,331, which ranked 38th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (84 percent), Hispanics (8 percent), and African Americans (4 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 7,954 births to unmarried women in Nebraska, accounting for 30.2 percent of all births in the state.
Nebraska ranked 42nd among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 4,760 births to unmarried white women in Nebraska, 1,516 births to unmarried Hispanic women, and 1,068 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Nebraska had a divorce rate of 3.3 divorces per 1,000 people. Nebraska’s divorce rate ranked 29th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 11.5 percent in rural areas and 14.4 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Nebraska had 172,320 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (52.5 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 60,941 children in this group.
In 2006, 61 percent of low-income children in Nebraska were white, 19 percent were Hispanic, and 11 percent were African American.

TABLE NE-1.

NEBRASKA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Nebraska			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	648	694	93.4	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	6,273	16,490	38.0	41.1	45.3
Over 30	1,033	9,148	11.3	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	4,760	19,657	24.2	26.4	24.5
African American	1,068	1,536	69.5	70.4	69.3
Hispanic	1,516	3,450	43.9	46.9	46.4
Other	416	1,021	40.7	42.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	2,561	4,346	58.9	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	4,973	13,597	36.6	38.5	39.8
College graduate	406	8,366	4.9	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Douglas County	2,895	8,352	34.7	---	---
Lancaster County	1,099	4,126	26.6	---	---
All other counties	3,960	13,854	28.6	---	---
Total	7,954	26,332	30.2	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^c See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE NE-2.

NEBRASKA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Nebraska	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	5,864	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.3	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	29

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Nebraska		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	61,656	13.3	13.4	13.7
Women	71,314	13.6	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	118,258	13.5	14.0	15.0
African American	6,530	23.9	22.9	21.1
Hispanic	4,458	8.1	9.9	12.2
Other	3,724	12.7	14.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	14,862	14.9	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	90,723	14.5	15.6	16.8
College graduate	27,385	10.4	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	36,798	11.5	12.4	14.5
Urban	96,172	14.4	15.0	15.1
Total	132,970	13.5	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE NE-3.

NEBRASKA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Nebraska		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	90,451	52.5	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	17,401	10.1	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	22,038	12.8	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	28,456	16.5	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	6,520	3.8	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	7,454	4.3	6.3	8.3
	Total	172,320	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	29,510	57.6	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	5,278	10.3	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,550	8.9	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	7,883	15.4	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	2,581	5.0	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,420	2.8	5.7	7.9
	Total	51,222	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	60,941	50.3	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	12,123	10.0	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	17,488	14.4	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	20,573	17.0	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	3,939	3.3	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	6,034	5.0	6.5	8.3
	Total	121,098	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE NE-4.

NEBRASKA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Nebraska		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	61,112	58.1	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	9,735	9.3	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,918	7.5	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	17,911	17.0	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	3,992	3.8	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,469	4.3	4.6	6.2
	Total	105,137	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	4,875	26.0	23.1	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	1,812	9.7	5.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,847	36.5	40.4	37.3
	Formerly married	3,125	16.7	16.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	788	4.2	4.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	1,315	7.0	9.3	10.9
	Total	18,762	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	17,641	53.2	54.3	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	3,757	11.3	11.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,999	15.1	11.2	10.3
	Formerly married	4,017	12.1	10.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,439	4.3	3.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	1,295	3.9	7.9	8.9
	Total	33,148	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	6,823	44.7	41.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,097	13.7	11.5	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,274	14.9	14.3	12.0
	Formerly married	3,403	22.3	17.3	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	375	2.5	10.1	8.7
	Total	15,273	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Nevada

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Nevada’s state population was 2,495,529, which ranked 35th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (59 percent) and Hispanics (24 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 13,978 births to unmarried women in Nevada, accounting for 39.7 percent of all births in the state.
Nevada ranked eighth among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 6,234 births to unmarried Hispanic women in Nevada and 4,690 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Nevada had a divorce rate of 7.5 divorces per 1,000 people. Nevada’s divorce rate ranked first highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Nevada, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 18.6 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.6 percent in rural areas and 18.7 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Nevada had 233,949 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (46.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 102,177 children in this group.
In 2006, 50 percent of low-income children in Nevada were Hispanic, 29 percent were white, and 13 percent were African American.

TABLE NV-1.

NEVADA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Nevada			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,180	1,336	88.3	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	10,009	21,684	46.2	38.9	45.3
Over 30	2,789	12,180	22.9	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	4,690	15,994	29.3	21.0	24.5
African American	1,932	2,807	68.8	59.7	69.3
Hispanic	6,234	13,054	47.8	49.3	46.4
Other	924	2,981	31.0	48.2	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	5,797	9,656	60.0	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	7,135	18,838	37.9	33.2	39.8
College graduate	591	5,745	10.3	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Clark County	10,747	26,152	41.1	---	---
Washoe County	1,978	5,508	35.9	---	---
All other counties	1,253	3,540	35.4	---	---
Total	13,978	35,200	39.7	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE NV-2.

NEVADA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Nevada	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	18,084	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	7.5	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	1

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Nevada		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	118,358	17.9	15.0	13.7
Women	138,246	19.2	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	182,458	20.1	16.7	15.0
African American	19,620	24.6	23.3	21.1
Hispanic	32,913	12.4	13.2	12.2
Other	21,613	16.9	15.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	29,629	13.7	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	178,296	20.2	17.8	16.8
College graduate	48,679	17.2	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	16,542	16.6	15.5	14.5
Urban	240,062	18.7	16.2	15.1
Total	256,604	18.6	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE NV-3.

NEVADA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Nevada		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	109,062	46.6	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	32,925	14.1	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,956	11.9	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	37,702	16.1	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	10,669	4.6	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	15,635	6.7	6.9	8.3
	Total	233,949	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	6,885	54.9	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	948	7.6	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	3,414	27.2	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	651	5.2	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	397	3.2	9.6	7.9
	Total	12,538	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	102,177	46.1	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	32,682	14.8	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,008	12.2	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	34,288	15.5	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	10,018	4.5	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	15,238	6.9	6.6	8.3
	Total	221,411	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE NV-4.

NEVADA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Nevada		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	31,043	45.9	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	8,372	12.4	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,966	5.9	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	14,998	22.2	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	4,312	6.4	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,923	7.3	4.7	6.2
	Total	67,614	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	7,763	25.8	30.6	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	2,705	9.0	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,196	30.5	31.3	37.3
	Formerly married	5,881	19.5	19.2	18.6
	Neither Parent	2,608	8.7	6.3	6.9
	Unknown^c	1,994	6.6	6.4	10.9
	Total	30,147	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	62,462	53.8	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	18,926	16.3	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,130	9.6	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	13,926	12.0	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	3,239	2.8	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	6,475	5.6	7.5	8.9
	Total	116,158	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	7,794	38.9	42.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,922	14.6	11.3	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,664	18.3	11.4	12.0
	Formerly married	2,897	14.5	18.0	15.8
	Neither Parent	510	2.5	4.3	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,243	11.2	12.8	8.7
	Total	20,030	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

New Hampshire

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, New Hampshire’s state population was 1,314,895, which ranked 41st among the 50 states.
The racial/ethnic composition of the state’s population was predominately white (93 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 3,852 births to unmarried women in New Hampshire, accounting for 26.4 percent of all births in the state.
New Hampshire ranked 48th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, the percentage of births to unmarried women was lower in the counties around Manchester and Exeter (Hillsborough and Rockingham counties) than in other counties in the state.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, New Hampshire had a divorce rate of 3.8 divorces per 1,000 people. New Hampshire’s divorce rate ranked 24th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In New Hampshire, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.9 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.9 percent in both rural and urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, New Hampshire had 66,201 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly two-fifths of these children (38.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 15,164 children in this group.

TABLE NH-1.

NEW HAMPSHIRE

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	New Hampshire			New England Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	217	223	97.3	96.8	90.6
18 to 29	2,941	7,205	40.8	47.9	45.3
Over 30	694	7,137	9.7	11.9	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	3,338	12,881	25.9	22.7	24.5
African American	76	190	40.0	60.6	69.3
Hispanic	187	463	40.4	61.6	46.4
Other	41	525	7.8	16.3	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	NA	NA	NA	74.2	60.9
High school graduate	NA	NA	NA	40.6	39.8
College graduate	NA	NA	NA	6.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Hillsborough County	1,251	5,000	25.0	---	---
Rockingham County	600	3,227	18.6	---	---
All other counties	2,001	6,338	31.6	---	---
Total	3,852	14,565	26.4	30.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

NA = not available; numbers are not reported in this state due to changes in the state birth certificate. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE NH-2.

NEW HAMPSHIRE

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	New Hampshire	New England Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	5,028	40,822	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.8	2.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	24

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	New Hampshire		New England Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	55,522	15.7	13.1	13.7
Women	64,876	16.0	15.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	114,521	16.0	14.5	15.0
African American	NA	NA	18.6	21.1
Hispanic	1,866	13.6	17.2	12.2
Other	3,239	13.9	9.6	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	10,715	14.3	14.5	13.4
High school graduate	81,751	18.5	16.7	16.8
College graduate	27,932	11.5	11.1	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	57,246	15.9	16.8	14.5
Urban	63,152	15.9	14.1	15.1
Total	120,398	15.9	14.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE NH-3.

NEW HAMPSHIRE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		New Hampshire		New England Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	25,382	38.3	38.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	9,240	14.0	11.4	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,413	12.7	18.8	14.9
	Formerly married	19,392	29.3	21.8	18.0
	Neither Parent	2,612	3.9	4.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	5.4	8.3
	Total	66,201	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	13,225	40.6	47.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	4,607	14.1	13.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,477	13.7	6.6	10.3
	Formerly married	8,164	25.0	24.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	1,778	5.5	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	3.6	7.9
	Total	32,596	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	12,157	36.2	36.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,633	13.8	10.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,936	11.7	21.4	15.9
	Formerly married	11,228	33.4	21.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	834	2.5	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	817	2.4	5.7	8.3
	Total	33,605	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE NH-4.

NEW HAMPSHIRE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		New Hampshire		New England Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	23,192	39.9	45.0	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	8,407	14.5	12.7	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,544	11.3	9.5	6.5
	Formerly married	16,582	28.5	24.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	2,501	4.3	3.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	4.5	6.2
	Total	58,110	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	NA	NA	23.0	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	7.0	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	36.9	37.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	6.4	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.7	10.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	29.0	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	10.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	30.0	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	20.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.1	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	NA	NA	45.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	11.1	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	20.0	12.0
	Formerly married	NA	NA	13.5	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	5.3	8.7
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

New Jersey

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, New Jersey’s state population was 8,724,560, which ranked 11th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (62 percent), Hispanics (16 percent), and African American (13 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 34,643 births to unmarried women in New Jersey, accounting for 30.1 percent of all births in the state.
New Jersey ranked 43^rd among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 14,870 births to unmarried Hispanic women in New Jersey, 10,977 births to unmarried African American women, and 8,165 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, New Jersey had a divorce rate of 2.9 divorces per 1,000 people. New Jersey’s divorce rate ranked 38th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In New Jersey, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 11.9 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 18.0 percent among African Americans, 14.0 percent among Hispanics, and 11.6 among whites.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, New Jersey had 535,348 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (43.3 percent) were living with married parents.
In 2006, 34 percent of low-income children in New Jersey were Hispanic, 32 percent were white, and 27 percent were African American.

TABLE NJ-1.

NEW JERSEY

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	New Jersey			Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,182	2,312	94.4	95.0	90.6
18 to 29	24,293	51,997	46.7	49.5	45.3
Over 30	8,168	60,944	13.4	17.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	8,165	59,953	13.6	21.1	24.5
African American	10,977	16,936	64.8	68.6	69.3
Hispanic	14,870	27,323	54.4	59.5	46.4
Other	567	10,883	5.2	14.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	11,077	15,735	70.4	69.0	60.9
High school graduate	20,313	53,448	38.0	42.0	39.8
College graduate	2,695	43,483	6.2	7.9	7.0
Geographic Area
Bergen County	1,498	10,483	14.3	---	---
Essex County	5,698	12,089	47.1	---	---
All other counties	27,447	92,681	29.6	---	---
Total	34,643	115,253	30.1	35.3	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE NJ-2.

NEW JERSEY

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	New Jersey	Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	25,343	109,194	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.9	2.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	38

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	New Jersey		Middle Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	218,483	10.1	11.3	13.7
Women	344,121	13.5	14.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	372,853	11.6	12.5	15.0
African American	80,430	18.0	18.7	21.1
Hispanic	87,472	14.0	15.3	12.2
Other	21,849	5.0	6.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	68,243	10.8	12.0	13.4
High school graduate	344,259	13.9	14.4	16.8
College graduate	150,102	9.3	10.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	7,292	9.5	12.8	14.5
Urban	555,312	12.0	12.9	15.1
Total	562,604	11.9	12.9	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE NJ-3.

NEW JERSEY

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		New Jersey		Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	231,894	43.3	42.8	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	45,413	8.5	8.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	95,292	17.8	18.5	14.9
	Formerly married	94,837	17.7	18.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	27,520	5.1	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	40,392	7.5	7.6	8.3
	Total	535,348	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	NA	NA	52.8	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	13.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	8.6	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	16.5	19.0
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	5.3	7.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	230,445	43.2	41.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	45,413	8.5	8.3	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	95,176	17.8	19.7	15.9
	Formerly married	94,355	17.7	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	27,520	5.2	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	40,310	7.6	7.9	8.3
	Total	533,219	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE NJ-4.

NEW JERSEY

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		New Jersey		Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	101,820	58.7	56.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	15,846	9.1	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,351	5.4	6.7	6.5
	Formerly married	29,737	17.1	17.7	21.0
	Neither Parent	5,783	3.3	3.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	10,909	6.3	5.3	6.2
	Total	173,446	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	29,886	20.9	18.3	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	9,280	6.5	5.6	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	48,358	33.9	39.3	37.3
	Formerly married	25,425	17.8	18.9	18.6
	Neither Parent	13,584	9.5	7.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	16,177	11.3	10.3	10.9
	Total	142,710	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	78,108	42.7	36.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	17,386	9.5	9.3	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	33,247	18.2	20.9	10.3
	Formerly married	35,514	19.4	20.5	14.1
	Neither Parent	7,292	4.0	3.6	3.0
	Unknown^c	11,198	6.1	9.0	8.9
	Total	182,745	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	22,080	60.6	59.6	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,901	8.0	8.4	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,336	11.9	12.0	12.0
	Formerly married	4,161	11.4	10.8	15.8
	Neither Parent	861	2.4	1.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,108	5.8	7.2	8.7
	Total	36,447	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

New Mexico

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, New Mexico’s state population was 1,954,599, which ranked 36th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were Hispanics (45 percent) and whites (42 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 13,865 births to unmarried women in New Mexico, accounting for 48.8 percent of all births in the state.
New Mexico ranked second among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 8,455 births to unmarried Hispanic women in New Mexico, 2,595 births to unmarried American Indians, and 2,505 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, New Mexico had a divorce rate of 4.6 divorces per 1,000 people. New Mexico’s divorce rate ranked tenth highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.3 percent in rural areas and 17.6 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, New Mexico had 263,926 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (48.2 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 104,470 children in this group.
In 2006, 64 percent of low-income children in New Mexico were Hispanic and 18 percent were white.

TABLE NM-1.

NEW MEXICO

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	New Mexico			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,580	1,705	92.7	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	10,237	18,868	54.3	38.9	45.3
Over 30	2,048	7,811	26.2	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	2,505	8,856	28.3	21.0	24.5
African American	245	451	54.3	59.7	69.3
Hispanic	8,455	15,158	55.8	49.3	46.4
American Indian	2,595	3,518	73.8	71.4	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	5,176	7,704	67.2	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	7,440	15,275	48.7	33.2	39.8
College graduate	582	4,505	12.9	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Bernalillo County	4,097	9,125	44.9	---	---
Dona Ana County	1,667	3,264	51.1	---	---
All other counties	8,101	15,995	50.6	---	---
Total	13,865	28,384	48.8	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE NM-2.

NEW MEXICO

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	New Mexico	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	8,837	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.6	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	10

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	New Mexico		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	75,382	15.9	15.0	13.7
Women	103,474	18.7	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	100,610	19.1	16.7	15.0
African American	2,646	19.5	23.3	21.1
Hispanic	61,334	15.2	13.2	12.2
American Indian	8,948	14.9	16.1	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	20,976	11.9	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	111,162	18.9	17.8	16.8
College graduate	46,718	17.8	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	26,708	16.3	15.5	14.5
Urban	152,148	17.6	16.2	15.1
Total	178,856	17.4	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE NM-3.

NEW MEXICO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		New Mexico		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	127,132	48.2	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	29,000	11.0	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	33,780	12.8	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	41,917	15.9	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	7,212	2.7	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	24,885	9.4	6.9	8.3
	Total	263,926	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	22,662	44.4	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	6,364	12.5	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,101	12.0	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	8,604	16.9	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	1,040	2.0	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	6,220	12.2	9.6	7.9
	Total	50,991	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	104,470	49.1	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	22,636	10.6	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	27,679	13.0	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	33,313	15.6	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	6,172	2.9	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	18,665	8.8	6.6	8.3
	Total	212,935	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE NM-4.

NEW MEXICO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		New Mexico		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	28,427	59.2	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	2,233	4.7	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,314	6.9	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	9,889	20.6	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	2,755	5.7	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,400	2.9	4.7	6.2
	Total	48,018	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	NA	NA	30.6	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	31.3	37.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	19.2	18.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	6.3	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.4	10.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	80,021	47.7	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	18,279	10.9	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	24,340	14.5	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	23,903	14.3	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	18,234	10.9	7.5	8.9
	Total	167,685	100.0	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	15,625	41.5	36.7	34.1
	Cohabiting Parents	7,521	20.0	14.8	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,967	7.9	13.2	12.5
	Formerly married	6,478	17.2	15.0	16.5
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.3	6.4
	Unknown^c	4,950	12.2	15.0	14.4
	Total	37,676	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

New York

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, New York’s state population was 19,306,183, which ranked third among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (60 percent), Hispanics (16 percent), and African Americans (15 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 94,380 births to unmarried women in New York, accounting for 37.8 percent of all births in the state.
New York ranked 14th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 35,001 births to unmarried Hispanic women in New York, 28,542 births to unmarried African American women, and 26,527 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, New York had a divorce rate of 2.8 divorces per 1,000 people. New York’s divorce rate ranked 39th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 18.7 percent among African Americans, 16.0 percent among Hispanics, and 12.6 among whites.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, New York had 1,740,638 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (43.9 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 662,145 children in this group.
In 2006, 35 percent of low-income children in New York were white, 31 percent were Hispanic, and 24 percent were African American.

TABLE NY-1.

NEW YORK

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	New York			Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	5,386	5,702	94.5	95.0	90.6
18 to 29	64,297	125,247	51.3	49.5	45.3
Over 30	24,697	118,998	20.8	17.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	26,527	128,426	20.7	21.1	24.5
African American	28,542	42,437	67.3	68.6	69.3
Hispanic	35,001	56,834	61.6	59.5	46.4
Other	4,057	21,576	18.8	14.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	32,486	46,684	69.6	69.0	60.9
High school graduate	52,032	119,631	43.5	42.0	39.8
College graduate	7,087	68,400	10.4	7.9	7.0
Geographic Area
Kings County	17,125	39,808	43.0	---	---
Queens County	12,405	30,415	40.8	---	---
All other counties	64,850	179,724	36.1	---	---
Total	94,380	249,947	37.8	35.3	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE NY-2.

NEW YORK

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	New York	Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	54,708	109,194	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.8	2.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	39

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	New York		Middle Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	510,713	11.4	11.3	13.7
Women	794,472	14.8	14.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	831,262	12.6	12.5	15.0
African American	196,746	18.7	18.7	21.1
Hispanic	214,270	16.0	15.3	12.2
Other	62,907	7.2	6.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	188,251	12.3	12.0	13.4
High school graduate	775,073	14.5	14.4	16.8
College graduate	341,861	11.5	10.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	187,914	13.2	12.8	14.5
Urban	1,117,271	13.3	12.9	15.1
Total	1,305,185	13.3	12.9	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE NY-3.

NEW YORK

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		New York		Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	764,169	43.9	42.8	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	145,911	8.4	8.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	324,119	18.6	18.5	14.9
	Formerly married	304,027	17.5	18.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	64,934	3.7	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	137,478	7.9	7.6	8.3
	Total	1,740,638	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	102,024	49.9	52.8	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	30,438	14.9	13.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	20,154	9.9	8.6	10.3
	Formerly married	34,206	16.7	16.5	19.0
	Neither Parent	7,228	3.5	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	10,488	5.1	5.3	7.9
	Total	204,538	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	662,145	43.1	41.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	115,473	7.5	8.3	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	303,965	19.8	19.7	15.9
	Formerly married	269,821	17.6	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	57,706	3.8	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	126,990	8.3	7.9	8.3
	Total	1,536,100	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE NY-4.

NEW YORK

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		New York		Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	370,559	60.6	56.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	60,199	9.8	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	35,910	5.9	6.7	6.5
	Formerly married	101,309	16.6	17.7	21.0
	Neither Parent	15,041	2.5	3.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	28,561	4.7	5.3	6.2
	Total	611,579	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	83,792	20.2	18.3	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	25,170	6.1	5.6	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	156,518	37.8	39.3	37.3
	Formerly married	76,697	18.5	18.9	18.6
	Neither Parent	27,417	6.6	7.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	44,398	10.7	10.3	10.9
	Total	413,992	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	187,688	35.3	36.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	47,942	9.0	9.3	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	115,376	21.7	20.9	10.3
	Formerly married	111,019	20.9	20.5	14.1
	Neither Parent	18,778	3.5	3.6	3.0
	Unknown^c	51,542	9.7	9.0	8.9
	Total	532,345	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	122,130	66.8	59.6	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	12,600	6.9	8.4	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	16,315	8.9	12.0	12.0
	Formerly married	15,002	8.2	10.8	15.8
	Neither Parent	3,698	2.0	1.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	12,977	7.1	7.2	8.7
	Total	182,722	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

North Carolina

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, North Carolina’s state population was 8,856,505, which ranked tenth among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (68 percent), African Americans (21 percent) and Hispanics (7 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 44,178 births to unmarried women in North Carolina, accounting for 36.9 percent of all births in the state.
North Carolina ranked 18th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 18,670 births to unmarried African American women in North Carolina, 15,464 births to unmarried white women, and 8,671 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, North Carolina had a divorce rate of 4.1 divorces per 1,000 people. North Carolina’s divorce rate ranked 20th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 18.7 percent among African Americans, 13.3 percent among whites, and 7.9 among Hispanics.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, North Carolina had 940,338 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (41.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 237,927 children in this group.
In 2006, 41 percent of low-income children in North Carolina were white, 35 percent were African American, and 17 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE NC-1.

NORTH CAROLINA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	North Carolina			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	4,254	4,712	90.3	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	33,458	73,561	45.5	48.2	45.3
Over 30	6,466	41,574	15.6	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	15,464	70,256	22.0	24.8	24.5
African American	18,670	27,430	68.1	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	8,671	17,295	50.1	45.1	46.4
Other	1,332	4,771	27.9	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	18,032	27,378	65.9	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	23,755	60,485	39.3	41.3	39.8
College graduate	2,145	31,377	6.8	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Mecklenburg County	4,535	12,962	35.0	---	---
Wake County	3,081	11,751	26.2	---	---
All other counties	36,562	95,134	38.4	---	---
Total	44,178	119,847	36.9	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE NC-2.

NORTH CAROLINA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	North Carolina	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	35,684	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.1	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	20

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	North Carolina		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	293,910	12.9	14.0	13.7
Women	391,157	14.6	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	498,335	13.3	14.8	15.0
African American	148,410	18.7	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	18,830	7.9	13.2	12.2
Other	19,492	11.1	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	111,279	13.4	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	436,899	15.2	16.8	16.8
College graduate	136,889	11.1	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	248,109	13.9	14.6	14.5
Urban	436,958	13.8	15.4	15.1
Total	685,067	13.8	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE NC-3.

NORTH CAROLINA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		North Carolina		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	393,440	41.8	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	82,425	8.8	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	161,902	17.2	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	181,816	19.3	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	48,637	5.2	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	72,118	7.7	9.0	8.3
	Total	940,338	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	155,513	43.2	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	32,774	9.1	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	45,914	12.8	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	76,821	21.4	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	19,374	5.4	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	29,347	8.2	9.3	7.9
	Total	359,743	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	237,927	41.0	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	49,651	8.6	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	115,988	20.0	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	104,995	18.1	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	29,263	5.0	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	42,771	7.4	8.9	8.3
	Total	580,595	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE NC-4.

NORTH CAROLINA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		North Carolina		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	210,113	54.0	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	33,916	8.7	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	15,164	3.9	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	90,443	23.2	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	14,523	3.7	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	25,206	6.5	7.6	6.2
	Total	389,365	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	60,845	18.5	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	19,528	5.9	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	120,053	36.5	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	66,677	20.3	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	25,097	7.6	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	36,800	11.2	11.6	10.9
	Total	329,000	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	93,128	59.0	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	23,176	14.7	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	15,640	9.9	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	13,245	8.4	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	4,734	3.0	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	8,023	5.1	7.1	8.9
	Total	157,946	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	29,354	45.8	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	5,805	9.1	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,045	17.3	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	11,451	17.9	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	4,283	6.7	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,089	3.3	7.5	8.7
	Total	64,027	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

North Dakota

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, North Dakota’s state population was 635,867, which ranked 48th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (90 percent) and American Indians (5 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 2,449 births to unmarried women in North Dakota, accounting for 29.9 percent of all births in the state.
North Dakota ranked 44th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 1,521 births to unmarried white women in North Dakota and 749 births to unmarried American Indians.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, North Dakota had a divorce rate of 3.0 divorces per 1,000 people. North Dakota’s divorce rate ranked 34th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.3 for whites and 19.3 percent for American Indians.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, North Dakota had 51,255 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (49.0 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 15,863 children in this group.
In 2006, 71 percent of low-income children in North Dakota were white and 17 percent were American Indian.

TABLE ND-1.

NORTH DAKOTA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	North Dakota			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	149	153	97.4	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	1,960	5,296	37.0	41.1	45.3
Over 30	340	2,740	12.4	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	1,521	6,633	22.9	26.4	24.5
American Indian	749	968	77.4	73.8	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	558	752	74.2	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	1,732	4,641	37.3	38.5	39.8
College graduate	152	2,771	5.5	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Cass County	455	1,798	25.3	---	---
All other counties	1,994	6,391	31.2	---	---

Total	2,449	8,189	29.9	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s two largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE ND-2.

NORTH DAKOTA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	North Dakota	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	1,905	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.0	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	34

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	North Dakota		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	19,452	11.3	13.4	13.7
Women	25,865	13.5	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	41,405	12.3	14.0	15.0
American Indian	2,451	19.3	28.7	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	7,796	18.5	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	28,036	12.4	15.6	16.8
College graduate	9,485	9.9	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	14,631	11.6	12.4	14.5
Urban	30,686	12.9	15.0	15.1
Total	45,317	12.5	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s two largest racial/ethnic groups.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE ND-3.

NORTH DAKOTA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		North Dakota		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	25,137	49.0	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	5,457	10.6	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,641	9.1	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	8,621	16.8	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	3,494	6.8	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	3,905	7.6	6.3	8.3
	Total	51,255	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	9,274	49.1	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,166	11.5	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,739	9.2	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	3,080	16.3	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	969	5.1	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,674	8.9	5.7	7.9
	Total	18,902	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	15,863	49.0	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	3,291	10.2	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,902	9.0	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	5,541	17.1	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	2,525	7.8	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	2,231	6.9	6.5	8.3
	Total	32,353	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE ND-4.

NORTH DAKOTA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		North Dakota		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	21,420	58.6	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	3,058	8.4	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,734	7.5	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	6,706	18.4	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	903	2.5	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,715	4.7	4.6	6.2
	Total	36,536	100.0	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	1,054	12.3	22.2	34.1
	Cohabiting Parents	2,399	28.0	21.4	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,338	15.6	11.7	12.5
	Formerly married	NA	NA	10.5	16.5
	Neither Parent	1,645	19.2	7.9	6.4
	Unknown^c	2,117	24.8	26.3	14.4
	Total	8,553	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s two largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Ohio

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Ohio’s state population was 11,478,006, which ranked seventh among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (83 percent) and African Americans (11 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 55,663 births to unmarried women in Ohio, accounting for 37.4 percent of all births in the state.
Ohio ranked 15th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 34,635 births to unmarried white women in Ohio and 17,152 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Ohio had a divorce rate of 3.5 divorces per 1,000 people. Ohio’s divorce rate ranked 27th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Ohio, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.3 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.6 percent for whites and 25.0 percent for African Americans.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Ohio had 1,073,214 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly two-fifths of these children (38.9 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 297,894 children in this group.
In 2006, 65 percent of low-income children in Ohio were white and 25 percent were African American.

TABLE OH-1.

OHIO

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Ohio			East North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	4,636	4,821	96.2	94.9	90.6
18 to 29	43,662	91,588	47.7	46.6	45.3
Over 30	7,365	52,545	14.0	14.5	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	34,635	116,343	29.8	27.0	24.5
African American	17,152	22,572	76.0	76.6	69.3
Hispanic	2,998	5,719	52.4	47.0	46.4
Other	504	3,561	14.2	14.4	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	17,415	24,769	70.3	67.2	60.9
High school graduate	33,891	79,369	42.7	41.4	39.8
College graduate	2,638	41,303	6.4	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Cuyahoga County	7,525	16,949	44.4	---	---
Franklin County	6,892	17,408	39.6	---	---
All other counties	41,246	114,597	36.0	---	---
Total	55,663	148,954	37.4	36.2	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE OH-2.

OHIO

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Ohio	East North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	40,181	123,466	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.5	3.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	27

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Ohio		East North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	445,929	15.1	14.2	13.7
Women	595,022	17.3	16.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	869,611	15.6	14.8	15.0
African American	130,448	25.0	24.2	21.1
Hispanic	20,237	17.9	11.8	12.2
Other	20,655	13.5	10.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	149,255	17.6	15.3	13.4
High school graduate	731,785	18.0	17.2	16.8
College graduate	159,911	11.0	10.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	200,631	15.4	14.5	14.5
Urban	840,320	16.5	15.5	15.1
Total	1,040,951	16.3	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE OH-3.

OHIO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Ohio		East North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	417,312	38.9	42.2	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	115,326	10.7	10.2	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	208,804	19.5	17.8	14.9
	Formerly married	204,006	19.0	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	46,371	4.3	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	81,395	7.6	7.4	8.3
	Total	1,073,214	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	119,418	52.6	54.0	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	25,782	11.4	11.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	17,491	7.7	7.8	10.3
	Formerly married	39,356	17.3	17.1	19.0
	Neither Parent	9,274	4.1	3.7	5.2
	Unknown^c	15,659	6.9	5.7	7.9
	Total	226,980	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	297,894	35.2	39.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	89,544	10.6	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	191,313	22.6	20.1	15.9
	Formerly married	164,650	19.5	18.6	17.7
	Neither Parent	37,097	4.4	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	65,736	7.8	7.9	8.3
	Total	846,234	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE OH-4.

OHIO

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Ohio		East North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	331,081	47.7	49.9	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	82,413	11.9	11.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	63,712	9.2	7.9	6.5
	Formerly married	143,399	20.6	21.2	21.0
	Neither Parent	25,187	3.6	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	48,682	7.0	6.2	6.2
	Total	694,474	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	46,392	17.0	16.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	18,013	6.6	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	124,433	45.6	44.1	37.3
	Formerly married	43,261	15.8	16.4	18.6
	Neither Parent	17,621	6.5	6.7	6.9
	Unknown^c	23,311	8.5	9.8	10.9
	Total	273,031	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	19,751	38.7	57.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	6,485	12.7	12.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,262	18.2	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	9,779	19.2	11.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,292	2.5	2.3	3.0
	Unknown^c	4,415	8.7	7.4	8.9
	Total	50,984	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	20,088	36.7	43.9	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	8,415	15.4	12.2	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,397	20.8	13.9	12.0
	Formerly married	7,567	13.8	16.1	15.8
	Neither Parent	2,271	4.1	5.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	4,987	9.1	8.7	8.7
	Total	54,725	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Oklahoma

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Oklahoma’s state population was 3,579,212, which ranked 28th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (72 percent), African Americans (7 percent), Hispanics (7 percent), and American Indians (6 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 19,714 births to unmarried women in Oklahoma, accounting for 38.4 percent of all births in the state.
Oklahoma ranked 12th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 10,713 births to unmarried white women in Oklahoma, 3,318 births to unmarried African American women, 2,768 births to unmarried Hispanic women, and 2,683 to unmarried American Indians.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Oklahoma had a divorce rate of 5.6 divorces per 1,000 people. Oklahoma’s divorce rate ranked third highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.9 percent for whites, 27.8 percent for African Americans, 12.1 percent for Hispanics, and 19.6 percent for American Indians.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Oklahoma had 424,204 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (46.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 121,121 children in this group.
In 2006, 51 percent of low-income children in Oklahoma were white, 16 percent were Hispanic, 13 percent were African American, and 10 percent were American Indians.

TABLE OK-1.

OKLAHOMA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Oklahoma			West South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,955	2,251	86.9	86.0	90.6
18 to 29	15,468	35,960	43.0	44.2	45.3
Over 30	2,291	13,095	17.5	16.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	10,713	34,201	31.3	26.2	24.5
African American	3,318	4,628	71.7	69.9	69.3
Hispanic	2,768	6,007	46.1	40.9	46.4
American Indian	2,683	5,210	51.5	49.3	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	7,463	11,669	64.0	55.1	60.9
High school graduate	11,489	29,467	39.0	40.3	39.8
College graduate	609	9,930	6.1	7.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Oklahoma County	5,184	11,776	44.0	---	---
Tulsa County	3,527	9,193	38.4	---	---
All other counties	11,003	30,337	36.3	---	---
Total	19,714	51,306	38.4	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE OK-2.

OKLAHOMA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Oklahoma	West South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	19,966	112,674	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	5.6	3.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	3

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Oklahoma		West South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	157,559	16.4	14.1	13.7
Women	202,102	18.1	16.4	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	273,862	16.9	15.8	15.0
African American	29,222	27.8	22.0	21.1
Hispanic	13,051	12.1	11.4	12.2
American Indian	21,330	19.6	20.1	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	54,435	17.1	12.9	13.4
High school graduate	241,771	18.5	17.2	16.8
College graduate	63,455	14.0	12.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	143,732	16.5	14.6	14.5
Urban	215,929	17.9	15.5	15.1
Total	359,661	17.3	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE OK-3.

OKLAHOMA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Oklahoma		West South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	198,520	46.8	48.0	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	35,156	8.3	6.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	44,115	10.4	12.0	14.9
	Formerly married	95,317	22.5	18.7	18.0
	Neither Parent	20,891	4.9	4.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	30,205	7.1	10.1	8.3
	Total	424,204	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	77,399	44.4	46.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	17,366	10.0	7.4	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,629	6.1	9.6	10.3
	Formerly married	43,582	25.0	20.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	10,105	5.8	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	15,046	8.6	9.3	7.9
	Total	174,127	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	121,121	48.4	48.2	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	17,790	7.1	6.6	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	33,486	13.4	12.4	15.9
	Formerly married	51,735	20.7	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	10,786	4.3	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	15,159	6.1	10.2	8.3
	Total	250,077	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE OK-4.

OKLAHOMA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Oklahoma		West South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	109,067	50.9	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	19,661	9.2	7.1	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,910	3.2	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	53,538	25.0	23.6	21.0
	Neither Parent	12,295	5.7	5.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	12,919	6.0	7.4	6.2
	Total	214,390	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	13,005	24.1	21.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	2,395	4.4	5.7	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	20,251	37.5	33.1	37.3
	Formerly married	10,005	18.5	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	3,266	6.1	6.8	6.9
	Unknown^c	5,039	9.3	12.8	10.9
	Total	53,961	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	38,424	58.0	56.9	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,788	7.2	7.0	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,002	9.1	7.1	10.3
	Formerly married	11,382	17.2	15.3	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,358	2.0	3.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	4,316	6.5	10.7	8.9
	Total	66,270	100.0	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	17,388	41.1	37.8	34.1
	Cohabiting Parents	4,555	10.8	10.8	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,255	7.7	9.4	12.5
	Formerly married	10,047	23.7	24.4	16.5
	Neither Parent	2,572	6.1	6.4	6.4
	Unknown^c	4,499	10.6	11.2	14.4
	Total	42,316	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Oregon

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Oregon’s state population was 3,700,758, which ranked 27th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (81 percent) and Hispanics (10 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 14,850 births to unmarried women in Oregon, accounting for 32.5 percent of all births in the state.
Oregon ranked 34th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 9,333 births to unmarried white women in Oregon and 3,935 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Oregon had a divorce rate of 4.1 divorces per 1,000 people. Oregon’s divorce rate ranked 17th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Oregon, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 18.0 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.2 percent in rural areas and 18.3 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Oregon had 334,509 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (49.2 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 146,571 children in this group.
In 2006, 57 percent of low-income children in Oregon were white and 29 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE OR-1.

OREGON

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Oregon			Pacific Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,124	1,236	90.9	89.1	90.6
18 to 29	11,130	27,563	40.4	43.1	45.3
Over 30	2,596	16,879	15.4	17.2	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	9,333	32,449	28.8	22.7	24.5
African American	670	1,024	65.4	62.0	69.3
Hispanic	3,935	8,850	44.5	44.5	46.4
Other	860	3,196	26.9	20.0	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	5,124	8,893	57.6	53.7	60.9
High school graduate	8,555	23,953	35.7	36.6	39.8
College graduate	717	11,523	6.2	7.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Multnomah County	3,209	9,417	34.1	---	---
Washington County	1,828	7,576	24.1	---	---
All other counties	9,813	28,685	34.2	---	---
Total	14,850	45,678	32.5	33.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE OR-2.

OREGON

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Oregon	Pacific Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	15,033	44,920	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.1	4.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	17

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Oregon		Pacific Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	168,368	17.1	13.3	13.7
Women	210,405	18.7	16.5	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	334,672	18.5	17.5	15.0
African American	3,862	17.5	24.3	21.1
Hispanic	18,337	12.3	10.7	12.2
Other	21,902	17.0	10.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	41,734	17.2	10.5	13.4
High school graduate	247,677	19.2	17.4	16.8
College graduate	89,362	15.6	13.2	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	31,848	15.2	15.5	14.5
Urban	346,925	18.3	15.0	15.1
Total	378,773	18.0	15.0	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE OR-3.

OREGON

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Oregon		Pacific Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	164,425	49.2	51.9	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	41,194	12.3	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	34,254	10.2	10.8	14.9
	Formerly married	66,428	19.9	15.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	11,862	3.5	3.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	16,346	4.9	8.4	8.3
	Total	334,509	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	17,854	61.8	54.4	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,398	8.3	11.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	913	3.2	7.0	10.3
	Formerly married	5,125	17.7	15.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	1,798	6.2	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	791	2.7	7.2	7.9
	Total	28,879	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	146,571	48.0	51.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	38,796	12.7	10.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	33,341	10.9	11.0	15.9
	Formerly married	61,303	20.1	15.4	17.7
	Neither Parent	10,064	3.3	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	15,555	5.1	8.4	8.3
	Total	305,630	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE OR-4.

OREGON

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Oregon		Pacific Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	95,265	50.3	49.6	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	21,251	11.2	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	13,456	7.1	7.7	6.5
	Formerly married	44,022	23.2	22.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	7,113	3.8	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	8,300	4.4	6.3	6.2
	Total	189,407	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	3,641	27.5	23.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	842	6.4	6.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,309	32.6	34.8	37.3
	Formerly married	3,296	24.9	18.5	18.6
	Neither Parent	570	4.3	8.1	6.9
	Unknown^c	578	4.4	8.1	10.9
	Total	13,236	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	48,407	49.7	55.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	15,752	16.2	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	12,448	12.8	9.4	10.3
	Formerly married	12,293	12.6	12.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	2,951	3.0	2.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	5,600	5.7	9.2	8.9
	Total	97,451	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	17,112	49.7	54.9	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,349	9.7	8.5	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,041	11.7	8.8	12.0
	Formerly married	6,817	19.8	16.2	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,228	3.6	3.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,868	5.4	8.0	8.7
	Total	34,415	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Pennsylvania

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Pennsylvania’s state population was 12,440,621, which ranked sixth among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (82 percent), African Americans (10 percent) and Hispanics (4 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 50,983 births to unmarried women in Pennsylvania, accounting for 35.2 percent of all births in the state.
Pennsylvania ranked 24th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 27,755 births to unmarried white women in Pennsylvania, 14,376 births to unmarried African American women, and 7,074 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Pennsylvania had a divorce rate of 2.3 divorces per 1,000 people. Pennsylvania’s divorce rate ranked 43^rd highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.7 percent for whites, 19.5 percent for African Americans, and 15.0 percent for Hispanics.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Pennsylvania had 1,034,813 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. About two-fifths of these children (40.7 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 357,100 children in this group.
In 2006, 60 percent of low-income children in Pennsylvania were white, 22 percent were African American, and 12 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE PA-1.

PENNSYLVANIA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Pennsylvania			Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	4,235	4,407	96.1	95.0	90.6
18 to 29	38,504	79,567	48.4	49.5	45.3
Over 30	8,244	60,774	13.6	17.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	27,755	106,894	26.0	21.1	24.5
African American	14,376	19,225	74.8	68.6	69.3
Hispanic	7,074	11,588	61.0	59.5	46.4
Other	708	5,285	13.4	14.1	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	15,386	22,995	66.9	69.0	60.9
High school graduate	32,079	75,410	42.5	42.0	39.8
College graduate	2,344	41,969	5.6	7.9	7.0
Geographic Area
Philadelphia County	13,503	21,821	61.9	---	---
Allegheny County	4,503	13,231	34.0	---	---
All other counties	32,977	109,696	30.1	---	---
Total	50,983	144,748	35.2	35.3	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE PA-2.

PENNSYLVANIA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Pennsylvania	Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	29,143	109,194	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.3	2.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	43

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Pennsylvania		Middle Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	380,123	12.1	11.3	13.7
Women	513,098	13.9	14.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	763,214	12.7	12.5	15.0
African American	86,163	19.5	18.7	21.1
Hispanic	29,434	15.0	15.3	12.2
Other	14,410	7.2	6.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	111,008	12.4	12.0	13.4
High school graduate	618,188	14.7	14.4	16.8
College graduate	164,025	9.5	10.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	122,362	12.5	12.8	14.5
Urban	770,859	13.1	12.9	15.1
Total	893,221	13.1	12.9	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE PA-3.

PENNSYLVANIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Pennsylvania		Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	421,182	40.7	42.8	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	101,507	9.8	8.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	192,880	18.6	18.5	14.9
	Formerly married	200,758	19.4	18.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	44,930	4.3	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	73,556	7.1	7.6	8.3
	Total	1,034,813	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	88,839	56.4	52.8	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	17,544	11.1	13.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,215	7.1	8.6	10.3
	Formerly married	25,323	16.1	16.5	19.0
	Neither Parent	5,925	3.8	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	8,764	5.6	5.3	7.9
	Total	157,610	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	332,343	37.9	41.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	83,963	9.6	8.3	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	181,665	20.7	19.7	15.9
	Formerly married	175,435	20.0	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	39,005	4.4	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	64,792	7.4	7.9	8.3
	Total	877,203	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE PA-4.

PENNSYLVANIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Pennsylvania		Middle Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	325,354	52.6	56.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	70,988	11.5	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	48,662	7.9	6.7	6.5
	Formerly married	117,698	19.0	17.7	21.0
	Neither Parent	21,416	3.5	3.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	34,697	5.6	5.3	6.2
	Total	618,815	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	30,313	13.2	18.3	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	9,431	4.1	5.6	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	104,715	45.5	39.3	37.3
	Formerly married	46,500	20.2	18.9	18.6
	Neither Parent	18,574	8.1	7.6	6.9
	Unknown^c	20,652	9.0	10.3	10.9
	Total	230,185	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	41,592	33.8	36.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	12,809	10.4	9.3	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	26,311	21.4	20.9	10.3
	Formerly married	25,302	20.6	20.5	14.1
	Neither Parent	4,002	3.3	3.6	3.0
	Unknown^c	13,025	10.6	9.0	8.9
	Total	123,041	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	23,923	38.1	59.6	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	8,279	13.2	8.4	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	13,192	21.0	12.0	12.0
	Formerly married	11,258	17.9	10.8	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	1.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	5,182	8.3	7.2	8.7
	Total	62,772	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes New Jersey, New York, and Pennsylvania.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Rhode Island

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Rhode Island’s state population was 1,067,610, which ranked 43^rd among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (79 percent), Hispanics (11 percent) and African Americans (4 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 4,763 births to unmarried women in Rhode Island, accounting for 37.3 percent of all births in the state.
Rhode Island ranked 16th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 1,869 births to unmarried white women in Rhode Island, 1,474 births to unmarried Hispanic women, and 647 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Rhode Island had a divorce rate of 2.9 divorces per 1,000 people. Rhode Island’s divorce rate ranked 36th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.8 percent among whites, 15.7 percent among Hispanics, and 14.2 among African Americans.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Rhode Island had 77,156 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over one-third of these children (36.7 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 32,049 children in this group.
In 2006, 41 percent of low-income children in Rhode Island were white, 41 percent were Hispanic, and 9 percent were African American.

TABLE RI-1.

RHODE ISLAND

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Rhode Island			New England Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	366	383	95.6	96.8	90.6
18 to 29	3,550	6,597	53.8	47.9	45.3
Over 30	847	5,799	14.6	11.9	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	1,869	6,933	27.0	22.7	24.5
African American	647	1,010	64.1	60.6	69.3
Hispanic	1,474	2,430	60.7	61.6	46.4
Other	269	641	42.0	16.3	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	1,501	1,930	77.8	74.2	60.9
High school graduate	2,639	5,625	46.9	40.6	39.8
College graduate	478	4,907	9.7	6.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Providence County	3,696	8,464	43.7	---	---
Kent County	448	1,737	25.8	---	---
All other counties	619	2,578	24.0	---	---
Total	4,763	12,779	37.3	30.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE RI-2.

RHODE ISLAND

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Rhode Island	New England Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	3,159	40,822	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.9	2.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	36

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Rhode Island		New England Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	34,608	13.8	13.1	13.7
Women	53,853	17.4	15.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	75,745	15.8	14.5	15.0
African American	2,208	14.2	18.6	21.1
Hispanic	6,724	15.7	17.2	12.2
Other	3,784	17.8	9.6	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	13,639	15.1	14.5	13.4
High school graduate	53,717	17.5	16.7	16.8
College graduate	21,105	12.9	11.1	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	NA	NA	16.8	14.5
Urban	88,461	15.8	14.1	15.1
Total	88,461	15.8	14.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE RI-3.

RHODE ISLAND

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Rhode Island		New England Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	28,328	36.7	38.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	8,925	11.6	11.4	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	15,742	20.4	18.8	14.9
	Formerly married	16,307	21.1	21.8	18.0
	Neither Parent	2,376	3.1	4.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	5,478	7.1	5.4	8.3
	Total	77,156	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	NA	NA	47.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	13.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	6.6	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	24.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	3.6	7.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	28,328	36.7	36.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	8,925	11.6	10.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	15,742	20.4	21.4	15.9
	Formerly married	16,307	21.1	21.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	2,376	3.1	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	5,478	7.1	5.7	8.3
	Total	77,156	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE RI-4.

RHODE ISLAND

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Rhode Island		New England Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	12,967	40.6	45.0	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	2,620	8.2	12.7	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,595	11.3	9.5	6.5
	Formerly married	8,932	28.0	24.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	977	3.1	3.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,814	8.8	4.5	6.2
	Total	31,905	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	2,196	31.5	23.0	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	608	8.7	7.0	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	3,376	48.5	36.9	37.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	782	11.2	6.4	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.7	10.9
	Total	6,962	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	10,714	33.9	29.0	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,735	15.0	10.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,604	24.0	30.0	10.3
	Formerly married	6,298	19.9	20.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	1,774	5.6	6.1	8.9
	Total	31,620	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	2,451	36.8	45.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	962	14.4	11.1	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,167	17.5	20.0	12.0
	Formerly married	1,077	16.1	13.5	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	890	13.3	5.3	8.7
	Total	6,669	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

South Carolina

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, South Carolina’s state population was 4,321,249, which ranked 24th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups are whites (66 percent) and African Americans (28 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 23,725 births to unmarried women in South Carolina, accounting for 41.9 percent of all births in the state.
South Carolina ranked sixth among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 13,407 births to unmarried African American women in South Carolina and 8,166 births to unmarried white women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, South Carolina had a divorce rate of 2.9 divorces per 1,000 people. South Carolina’s divorce rate ranked 37th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 13.2 percent in rural areas and 14.5 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, South Carolina had 459,604 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over one-third of these children (33.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 120,543 children in this group.
In 2006, 51 percent of low-income children in South Carolina were African American and 38 percent were white.

TABLE SC-1.

SOUTH CAROLINA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	South Carolina			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,378	2,619	90.8	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	18,387	36,658	50.2	48.2	45.3
Over 30	2,960	17,313	17.1	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	8,166	32,811	24.9	24.8	24.5
African American	13,407	18,311	73.2	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	1,900	4,335	43.8	45.1	46.4
Other	214	1,054	20.3	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	8,965	12,975	69.1	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	13,026	29,493	44.2	41.3	39.8
College graduate	844	11,119	7.6	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Greenville County	1,947	5,739	33.9	---	---
Richland County	2,032	4,608	44.1	---	---
All other counties	19,746	46,243	42.7	---	---
Total	23,725	56,590	41.9	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE SC-2.

SOUTH CAROLINA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	South Carolina	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	12,423	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.9	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	37

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	South Carolina		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	139,325	12.8	14.0	13.7
Women	196,073	15.2	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	235,416	13.4	14.8	15.0
African American	87,925	17.4	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	4,321	6.7	13.2	12.2
Other	7,736	14.9	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	58,155	13.9	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	218,025	15.5	16.8	16.8
College graduate	59,218	10.5	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	108,470	13.2	14.6	14.5
Urban	226,928	14.5	15.4	15.1
Total	335,398	14.1	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE SC-3.

SOUTH CAROLINA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		South Carolina		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	154,207	33.6	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	43,093	9.4	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	100,505	21.9	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	83,865	18.2	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	30,200	6.6	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	47,734	10.4	9.0	8.3
	Total	459,604	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	58,718	34.7	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	13,605	8.0	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	30,365	18.0	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	33,462	19.8	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	12,090	7.2	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	20,780	12.3	9.3	7.9
	Total	169,020	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	95,489	32.9	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	29,488	10.1	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	70,140	24.1	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	50,403	17.3	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	18,110	6.2	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	26,954	9.3	8.9	8.3
	Total	290,584	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE SC-4.

SOUTH CAROLINA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		South Carolina		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	89,314	51.1	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	22,281	12.7	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	7,503	4.3	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	33,072	18.9	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	8,904	5.1	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	13,712	7.8	7.6	6.2
	Total	174,786	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	37,069	15.8	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	16,613	7.1	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	86,769	36.9	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	45,168	19.2	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	19,160	8.2	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	30,081	12.8	11.6	10.9
	Total	234,860	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	17,809	58.1	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	2,988	9.7	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,198	7.2	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	3,682	12.0	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	1,260	4.1	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,732	8.9	7.1	8.9
	Total	30,669	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	10,015	51.9	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,211	6.3	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,035	20.9	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	1,943	10.1	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	876	4.5	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,209	6.3	7.5	8.7
	Total	19,289	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

South Dakota

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, South Dakota’s state population was 781,919, which ranked 46th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (86 percent) and American Indians (8 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 3,977 births to unmarried women in South Dakota, accounting for 35.1 percent of all births in the state.
South Dakota ranked 25th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 2,254 births to unmarried white women in South Dakota and 1,449 births to unmarried American Indians.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, South Dakota had a divorce rate of 2.8 divorces per 1,000 people. South Dakota’s divorce rate ranked 40th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 10.7 percent in rural areas and 14.2 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, South Dakota had 75,085 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (43.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 25,498 children in this group.
In 2006, 56 percent of low-income children in South Dakota were white and 28 percent were American Indian.

TABLE SD-1.

SOUTH DAKOTA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	South Dakota			West North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	295	310	95.2	93.3	90.6
18 to 29	3,178	7,466	42.6	41.1	45.3
Over 30	504	3,562	14.1	12.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	2,254	8,862	25.4	26.4	24.5
Hispanic	185	395	46.8	46.9	46.4
American Indian	1,449	1,812	80.0	73.8	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	1,243	1,812	68.6	65.5	60.9
High school graduate	2,520	6,361	39.6	38.5	39.8
College graduate	211	3,157	6.7	5.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Minnehaha County	860	2,548	33.8	---	---
All other counties	3,117	8,790	35.5	---	---

Total	3,977	11,338	35.1	32.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s three largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE SD-2.

SOUTH DAKOTA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	South Dakota	West North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	2,159	47,601	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.8	3.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	40

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Iowa, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	South Dakota		West North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	23,086	11.4	13.4	13.7
Women	28,197	12.2	14.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	45,005	11.2	14.0	15.0
Hispanic	707	14.0	9.9	12.2
American Indian	4,520	26.5	28.7	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	5,133	10.1	14.6	13.4
High school graduate	37,195	13.7	15.6	16.8
College graduate	8,955	8.1	10.5	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	30,710	10.7	12.4	14.5
Urban	20,573	14.2	15.0	15.1
Total	51,283	11.8	14.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Iowa , Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s three largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE SD-3.

SOUTH DAKOTA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		South Dakota		West North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	32,865	43.8	48.3	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	9,537	12.7	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,844	7.8	13.5	14.9
	Formerly married	10,993	14.6	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	2,374	3.2	3.7	4.3
	Unknown^c	13,472	17.9	6.3	8.3
	Total	75,085	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	25,498	45.9	55.5	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	7,613	13.7	10.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,741	8.5	6.7	10.3
	Formerly married	7,608	13.7	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	2,343	4.2	3.9	5.2
	Unknown^c	7,774	14.0	5.7	7.9
	Total	55,577	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	7,367	37.8	44.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	1,924	9.9	9.7	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,103	5.7	16.8	15.9
	Formerly married	3,385	17.4	18.5	17.7
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.6	4.1
	Unknown^c	5,698	29.2	6.5	8.3
	Total	19,508	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa , Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE SD-4.

SOUTH DAKOTA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		South Dakota		West North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	25,327	59.9	54.3	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	4,331	10.3	10.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,020	4.8	7.4	6.5
	Formerly married	7,632	18.1	20.1	21.0
	Neither Parent	1,159	2.7	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,784	4.2	4.6	6.2
	Total	42,253	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	54.3	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	11.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	11.2	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	10.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.9	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	2,212	10.7	22.2	34.1
American Indian	Cohabiting Parents	4,083	19.7	21.4	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,573	12.4	11.7	12.5
	Formerly married	2,093	10.1	10.5	16.5
	Neither Parent	1,007	4.9	7.9	6.4
	Unknown^c	8,745	42.2	26.3	14.4
	Total	20,713	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Iowa , Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, and South Dakota.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s three largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Tennessee

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Tennessee’s state population was 6,038,803, which ranked 17th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (78 percent) and African Americans (17 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 30,419 births to unmarried women in Tennessee, accounting for 38.2 percent of all births in the state.
Tennessee ranked 13th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 15,505 births to unmarried white women in Tennessee and 11,704 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Tennessee had a divorce rate of 4.7 divorces per 1,000 people. Tennessee’s divorce rate ranked eighth highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Tennessee, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 17.1 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.5 percent for whites and 23.7 percent for African Americans.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Tennessee had 664,937 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (41.9 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with single parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 168,321 children in this group.
In 2006, 57 percent of low-income children in Tennessee were white and 32 percent were African American.

TABLE TN-1.

TENNESSEE

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Tennessee			East South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,895	3,260	88.8	88.1	90.6
18 to 29	23,778	52,739	45.1	45.0	45.3
Over 30	3,746	23,643	15.8	16.1	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	15,505	56,330	27.5	26.7	24.5
African American	11,704	15,741	74.4	74.0	69.3
Hispanic	2,851	5,838	48.8	42.3	46.4
Other	289	1,610	18.0	20.7	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	11,719	17,809	65.8	64.3	60.9
High school graduate	17,582	44,534	39.5	40.8	39.8
College graduate	916	16,625	5.5	6.7	7.0
Geographic Area
Shelby County	7,740	14,277	54.2	---	---
Davidson County	3,842	9,011	42.6	---	---
All other counties	18,837	56,354	33.4	---	---
Total	30,419	79,642	38.2	38.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE TN-2.

TENNESSEE

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Tennessee	East South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	27,823	82,393	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.7	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Tennessee		East South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	267,841	16.6	15.9	13.7
Women	331,168	17.6	17.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	485,330	16.5	16.0	15.0
African American	93,753	23.7	21.1	21.1
Hispanic	8,177	10.5	11.6	12.2
Other	11,749	15.1	15.1	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	112,125	17.3	16.8	13.4
High school graduate	390,504	18.8	18.0	16.8
College graduate	96,380	12.5	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	231,166	16.8	15.6	14.5
Urban	367,843	17.3	17.5	15.1
Total	599,009	17.1	16.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE TN-3.

TENNESSEE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Tennessee		East South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	278,355	41.9	38.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	56,563	8.5	7.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	108,842	16.4	17.4	14.9
	Formerly married	128,791	19.4	20.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	37,779	5.7	6.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	54,607	8.2	9.2	8.3
	Total	664,937	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	134,482	51.5	43.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	23,595	9.0	7.9	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,881	7.6	12.4	10.3
	Formerly married	49,431	18.9	20.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	14,780	5.7	6.4	5.2
	Unknown^c	18,738	7.2	9.4	7.9
	Total	260,907	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	143,873	35.6	34.1	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	32,968	8.2	7.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	88,961	22.0	22.2	15.9
	Formerly married	79,360	19.6	20.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	22,999	5.7	5.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	35,869	8.9	9.0	8.3
	Total	404,030	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE TN-4.

TENNESSEE

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Tennessee		East South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	200,930	52.6	51.4	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	32,652	8.6	8.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,377	5.1	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	80,600	21.1	22.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	22,237	5.8	5.8	4.0
	Unknown^c	26,087	6.8	7.4	6.2
	Total	381,883	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	35,008	16.6	18.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	16,703	7.9	6.3	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	83,124	39.5	36.8	37.3
	Formerly married	40,060	19.0	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	12,586	6.0	6.9	6.9
	Unknown^c	23,006	10.9	11.6	10.9
	Total	210,487	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	28,349	60.7	54.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,581	9.8	13.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,382	9.4	9.5	10.3
	Formerly married	4,295	9.2	9.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	2,254	4.8	5.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,836	6.1	7.1	8.9
	Total	46,697	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	14,068	54.4	41.8	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,627	10.2	10.8	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,959	7.6	13.3	12.0
	Formerly married	3,836	14.8	16.2	15.8
	Neither Parent	702	2.7	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,678	10.4	13.0	8.7
	Total	25,870	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alabama, Kentucky, Mississippi, and Tennessee.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Texas

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Texas’s state population was 23,507,783, which ranked second among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (48 percent), Hispanics (36 percent) and African Americans (11 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 137,432 births to unmarried women in Texas, accounting for 36.0 percent of all births in the state.
Texas ranked 21st among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 76,581 births to unmarried Hispanic women in Texas, 32,197 births to unmarried white women, and 26,746 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Texas had a divorce rate of 3.3 divorces per 1,000 people. Texas’s divorce rate ranked 30th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.0 percent for whites, 21.9 percent for African Americans, and 11.4 percent for Hispanics.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Texas had 3,157,161 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (50.9 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 1,456,751 children in this group.
In 2006, 62 percent of low-income children in Texas were Hispanic, 20 percent were white, and 15 percent were African American.

TABLE TX-1.

TEXAS

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Texas			West South Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	16,212	19,240	84.3	86.0	90.6
18 to 29	102,243	242,030	42.2	44.2	45.3
Over 30	18,977	120,023	15.8	16.6	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	32,197	136,303	23.6	26.2	24.5
African American	26,746	41,664	64.2	69.9	69.3
Hispanic	76,581	188,214	40.7	40.9	46.4
Other	1,436	14,059	10.2	21.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	61,601	120,312	51.2	55.1	60.9
High school graduate	68,597	180,319	38.0	40.3	39.8
College graduate	4,997	75,383	6.6	7.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Harris County	24,783	67,179	36.9	---	---
Dallas County	18,900	42,530	44.4	---	---
All other counties	93,749	271,584	34.5	---	---
Total	137,432	381,293	36.0	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE TX-2.

TEXAS

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Texas	West South Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	75,980	112,674	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.3	3.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	30

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Texas		West South Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	777,020	13.4	14.1	13.7
Women	1,068,464	16.0	16.4	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	1,109,551	16.0	15.8	15.0
African American	240,026	21.9	22.0	21.1
Hispanic	440,515	11.4	11.4	12.2
Other	55,392	9.6	12.3	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	305,476	11.5	12.9	13.4
High school graduate	1,162,242	17.2	17.2	16.8
College graduate	377,766	12.4	12.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	217,444	13.8	14.6	14.5
Urban	1,628,040	14.9	15.5	15.1
Total	1,845,484	14.8	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE TX-3.

TEXAS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Texas		West South Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	1,608,015	50.9	48.0	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	212,052	6.7	6.8	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	324,963	10.3	12.0	14.9
	Formerly married	558,673	17.7	18.7	18.0
	Neither Parent	131,109	4.2	4.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	322,349	10.2	10.1	8.3
	Total	3,157,161	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	151,264	50.8	46.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	21,863	7.3	7.4	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	21,468	7.2	9.6	10.3
	Formerly married	58,580	19.7	20.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	18,723	6.3	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	25,991	8.7	9.3	7.9
	Total	297,889	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	1,456,751	50.9	48.2	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	190,189	6.7	6.6	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	303,495	10.6	12.4	15.9
	Formerly married	500,093	17.5	18.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	112,386	3.9	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	296,358	10.4	10.2	8.3
	Total	2,859,272	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE TX-4.

TEXAS

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Texas		West South Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	323,218	51.6	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	43,101	6.9	7.1	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	28,758	4.6	4.7	6.5
	Formerly married	150,876	24.1	23.6	21.0
	Neither Parent	32,227	5.1	5.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	48,134	7.7	7.4	6.2
	Total	626,314	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	105,778	22.8	21.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	26,375	5.7	5.7	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	152,154	32.8	33.1	37.3
	Formerly married	92,990	20.0	19.8	18.6
	Neither Parent	34,295	7.4	6.8	6.9
	Unknown^c	52,868	11.4	12.8	10.9
	Total	464,460	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	1,111,197	56.9	56.9	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	135,906	7.0	7.0	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	135,217	6.9	7.1	10.3
	Formerly married	296,466	15.2	15.3	14.1
	Neither Parent	60,678	3.1	3.0	3.0
	Unknown^c	213,088	10.9	10.7	8.9
	Total	1,952,552	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	67,822	59.6	50.4	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	6,670	5.9	7.4	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,834	7.8	10.8	12.0
	Formerly married	18,341	16.1	18.9	15.8
	Neither Parent	3,909	3.4	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	8,259	7.3	8.4	8.7
	Total	113,835	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arkansas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, and Texas.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Utah

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Utah’s state population was 2,550,063, which ranked 34th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (83 percent) and Hispanics (12 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 8,843 births to unmarried women in Utah, accounting for 17.5 percent of all births in the state.
Utah ranked 50th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 5,110 births to unmarried white women in Utah and 2,907 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Utah had a divorce rate of 4.0 divorces per 1,000 people. Utah’s divorce rate ranked 21st highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Utah, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.0 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.3 percent for whites and 10.8 percent for Hispanics.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Utah had 293,443 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-thirds of these children (69.0 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 189,788 children in this group.
In 2006, 65 percent of low-income children in Utah were white and 25 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE UT-1.

UTAH

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Utah			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	752	887	84.8	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	6,814	35,300	19.3	38.9	45.3
Over 30	1,277	14,483	8.8	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	5,110	40,702	12.6	21.0	24.5
African American	178	390	45.6	59.7	69.3
Hispanic	2,907	7,179	40.5	49.3	46.4
Other	580	2,117	27.4	48.2	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	3,491	6,790	51.4	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	4,860	29,832	16.3	33.2	39.8
College graduate	249	13,118	1.9	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Salt Lake County	4,197	18,394	22.8	---	---
Utah County	907	10,959	8.3	---	---
All other counties	3,739	21,317	17.5	---	---
Total	8,843	50,670	17.5	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE UT-2.

UTAH

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Utah	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	9,982	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.0	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	21

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Utah		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	72,463	11.5	15.0	13.7
Women	88,056	12.6	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	139,726	12.3	16.7	15.0
African American	1,534	15.7	23.3	21.1
Hispanic	14,453	10.8	13.2	12.2
Other	4,806	8.8	15.0	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	14,279	11.8	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	112,664	13.4	17.8	16.8
College graduate	33,576	9.0	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	11,181	12.6	15.5	14.5
Urban	149,338	12.0	16.2	15.1
Total	160,519	12.0	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE UT-3.

UTAH

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Utah		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	202,435	69.0	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	17,513	6.0	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,626	4.0	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	39,582	13.5	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	6,130	2.1	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	16,157	5.5	6.9	8.3
	Total	293,443	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	12,647	68.4	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	725	3.9	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	2,417	13.1	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	629	3.4	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,783	9.6	9.6	7.9
	Total	18,490	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	189,788	69.0	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	16,788	6.1	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	11,337	4.1	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	37,165	13.5	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	5,501	2.0	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	14,374	5.2	6.6	8.3
	Total	274,953	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE UT-4.

UTAH

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Utah		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	140,033	73.1	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	11,450	6.0	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,475	2.9	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	21,768	11.4	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	4,601	2.4	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	8,323	4.3	4.7	6.2
	Total	191,650	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	3,168	57.5	30.6	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	657	11.9	31.3	37.3
	Formerly married	1,549	28.1	19.2	18.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	6.3	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.4	10.9
	Total	5,507	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	46,231	62.9	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	5,177	7.0	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,982	6.8	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	10,735	14.6	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	5,396	7.3	7.5	8.9
	Total	73,441	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	13,003	56.9	42.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	826	3.6	11.3	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	512	2.2	11.4	12.0
	Formerly married	5,530	24.2	18.0	15.8
	Neither Parent	536	2.3	4.3	4.0
	Unknown^c	2,438	10.7	12.8	8.7
	Total	22,845	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Vermont

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Vermont’s state population was 623,908, which ranked 49th among the 50 states.
The racial/ethnic composition of the state’s population was predominately white (96 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 2,132 births to unmarried women in Vermont, accounting for 32.3 percent of all births in the state.
Vermont ranked 35th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, the percentage of births to unmarried women in Vermont was lower near Burlington (Chittenden County) than in other areas of the state.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Vermont had a divorce rate of 3.6 divorces per 1,000 people. Vermont’s divorce rate ranked 26th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Vermont, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 17.8 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 18.3 percent in rural areas and 16.6 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Vermont had 40,074 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (50.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 17,892 children in this group.

TABLE VT-1.

VERMONT

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Vermont			New England Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	108	112	96.4	96.8	90.6
18 to 29	1,644	3,678	44.7	47.9	45.3
Over 30	380	2,809	13.5	11.9	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	2,039	6,270	32.5	22.7	24.5
African American	28	57	49.1	60.6	69.3
Hispanic	26	75	34.7	61.6	46.4
Other	22	122	18.0	16.3	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	477	642	74.3	74.2	60.9
High school graduate	1,359	3,350	40.6	40.6	39.8
College graduate	173	2,216	7.8	6.0	7.0
Geographic Area
Chittenden County	451	1,663	27.1	---	---
All other counties	1,681	4,936	34.1	---	---

Total	2,132	6,599	32.3	30.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE VT-2.

VERMONT

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Vermont	New England Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	2,215	40,822	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	3.6	2.9	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	26

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Vermont		New England Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	26,905	16.0	13.1	13.7
Women	37,220	19.4	15.8	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	61,679	17.7	14.5	15.0
African American	NA	NA	18.6	21.1
Hispanic	NA	NA	17.2	12.2
Other	1,403	20.2	9.6	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	5,627	17.2	14.5	13.4
High school graduate	41,297	19.6	16.7	16.8
College graduate	17,201	14.6	11.1	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	45,571	18.3	16.8	14.5
Urban	18,554	16.6	14.1	15.1
Total	64,125	17.8	14.6	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

TABLE VT-3.

VERMONT

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Vermont		New England Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	20,262	50.6	38.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	4,441	11.1	11.4	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,121	5.3	18.8	14.9
	Formerly married	9,183	22.9	21.8	18.0
	Neither Parent	1,979	4.9	4.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	2,088	5.2	5.4	8.3
	Total	40,074	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	17,892	58.1	47.6	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	3,195	10.4	13.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,160	3.8	6.6	10.3
	Formerly married	6,151	20.0	24.2	19.0
	Neither Parent	748	2.4	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	1,654	5.4	3.6	7.9
	Total	30,800	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	2,370	25.6	36.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	1,246	13.4	10.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	961	10.4	21.4	15.9
	Formerly married	3,032	32.7	21.3	17.7
	Neither Parent	1,231	13.3	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	434	4.7	5.7	8.3
	Total	9,274	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE VT-4.

VERMONT

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Vermont		New England Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	19,484	52.5	45.0	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	4,193	11.3	12.7	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,046	5.5	9.5	6.5
	Formerly married	8,744	23.5	24.4	21.0
	Neither Parent	1,405	3.8	3.9	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,261	3.4	4.5	6.2
	Total	37,133	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	NA	NA	23.0	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	7.0	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	36.9	37.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	6.4	6.9
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.7	10.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	29.0	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	10.8	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	30.0	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	20.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	6.1	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	NA	NA	45.2	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	11.1	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	20.0	12.0
	Formerly married	NA	NA	13.5	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	5.3	8.7
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Virginia

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Virginia’s state population was 7,642,884, which ranked 12th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (68 percent), African Americans (19 percent), and Hispanics (6 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 32,203 births to unmarried women in Virginia, accounting for 31.0 percent of all births in the state.
Virginia ranked 39th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 13,913 births to unmarried African American women in Virginia, 12,582 births to unmarried white women, and 5,142 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Virginia had a divorce rate of 4.0 divorces per 1,000 people. Virginia’s divorce rate ranked 22nd highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.5 percent for men and 15.0 percent for women.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Virginia had 544,086 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (42.6 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 165,716 children in this group.
In 2006, 44 percent of low-income children in Virginia were white, 38 percent were African American, and 10 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE VA-1.

VIRGINIA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Virginia			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	2,568	2,780	92.4	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	24,529	57,738	42.5	48.2	45.3
Over 30	5,106	43,415	11.8	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	12,582	62,988	20.0	24.8	24.5
African American	13,913	22,280	62.4	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	5,142	11,690	44.0	45.1	46.4
Other	522	6,836	7.6	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	10,101	15,105	66.9	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	19,420	51,857	37.4	41.3	39.8
College graduate	1,868	34,535	5.4	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Fairfax County	2,813	14,995	18.8	---	---
Virginia Beach City	1,887	6,670	28.3	---	---
All other counties	27,503	82,268	33.4	---	---
Total	32,203	103,933	31.0	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE VA-2.

VIRGINIA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Virginia	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	30,052	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.0	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	22

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Virginia		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	245,963	12.5	14.0	13.7
Women	341,891	15.0	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	423,173	13.6	14.8	15.0
African American	117,799	17.9	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	22,794	11.3	13.2	12.2
Other	24,088	9.0	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	76,643	12.9	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	363,097	16.0	16.8	16.8
College graduate	148,114	10.7	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	137,739	14.0	14.6	14.5
Urban	450,115	13.8	15.4	15.1
Total	587,854	13.9	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE VA-3.

VIRGINIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Virginia		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	231,977	42.6	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	43,159	7.9	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	92,931	17.1	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	106,677	19.6	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	29,419	5.4	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	39,923	7.3	9.0	8.3
	Total	544,086	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	66,261	43.6	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	12,827	8.4	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	16,288	10.7	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	33,710	22.2	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	10,310	6.8	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	12,585	8.3	9.3	7.9
	Total	151,981	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	165,716	42.3	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	30,332	7.7	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	76,643	19.5	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	72,967	18.6	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	19,109	4.9	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	27,338	7.0	8.9	8.3
	Total	392,105	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE VA-4.

VIRGINIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Virginia		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	130,483	54.4	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	20,183	8.4	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,096	3.8	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	52,666	22.0	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	11,705	4.9	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	15,672	6.5	7.6	6.2
	Total	239,805	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	44,177	21.4	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	12,192	5.9	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	73,620	35.7	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	41,512	20.1	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	14,368	7.0	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	20,417	9.9	11.6	10.9
	Total	206,286	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	31,147	54.7	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	8,308	14.6	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	5,337	9.4	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	7,773	13.7	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	2,290	4.0	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,052	3.6	7.1	8.9
	Total	56,907	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	26,170	63.7	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,476	6.0	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,878	11.9	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	4,726	11.5	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	1,056	2.6	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,782	4.3	7.5	8.7
	Total	41,088	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

Washington

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Washington’s state population was 6,395,798, which ranked 14th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (76 percent), Hispanics (9 percent), and Asians (7 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 24,818 births to unmarried women in Washington, accounting for 30.4 percent of all births in the state.
Washington ranked 41st among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 13,737 births to unmarried white women in Washington, 6,293 births to unmarried Hispanic women, and 1,266 births to unmarried Asians.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Washington had a divorce rate of 4.3 divorces per 1,000 people. Washington’s divorce rate ranked 16th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.2 percent in rural areas and 17.7 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Washington had 538,217 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (50.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 219,703 children in this group.
In 2006, 51 percent of low-income children in Washington were white, 27 percent were Hispanic, and 5 percent were Asian.

TABLE WA-1.

WASHINGTON

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Washington			Pacific Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,901	2,102	90.4	89.1	90.6
18 to 29	18,638	47,344	39.4	43.1	45.3
Over 30	4,279	32,301	13.2	17.2	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	13,737	53,500	25.7	22.7	24.5
African American	1,715	3,108	55.2	62.0	69.3
Hispanic	6,293	14,255	44.1	44.5	46.4
Asian	1,266	6,909	18.3	16.6	14.2
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	8,869	15,283	58.0	53.7	60.9
High school graduate	14,092	43,158	32.7	36.6	39.8
College graduate	984	20,719	4.7	7.0	7.0
Geographic Area
King County	5,491	22,939	23.9	---	---
Pierce County	3,453	10,243	33.7	---	---
All other counties	15,874	48,565	32.7	---	---
Total	24,818	81,747	30.4	33.8	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s four largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total due to missing information on mother’s education level.

TABLE WA-2.

WASHINGTON

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Washington	Pacific Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	27,022	44,920	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	4.3	4.2	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	16

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Washington		Pacific Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	270,629	16.2	13.3	13.7
Women	347,880	18.3	16.5	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	519,365	17.9	17.5	15.0
African American	20,840	24.9	24.3	21.1
Hispanic	29,334	12.3	10.7	12.2
Asian	24,935	10.3	7.9	6.9
Education Level
Less than high school	58,894	15.5	10.5	13.4
High school graduate	417,853	19.7	17.4	16.8
College graduate	141,762	13.2	13.2	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	74,432	15.2	15.5	14.5
Urban	544,077	17.7	15.0	15.1
Total	618,509	17.3	15.0	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE WA-3.

WASHINGTON

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Washington		Pacific Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	270,644	50.3	51.9	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	56,732	10.5	10.0	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	59,189	11.0	10.8	14.9
	Formerly married	99,588	18.5	15.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	19,261	3.6	3.5	4.3
	Unknown^c	32,803	6.1	8.4	8.3
	Total	538,217	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	50,941	52.2	54.4	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	11,854	12.1	11.2	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,903	7.1	7.0	10.3
	Formerly married	14,456	14.8	15.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	4,038	4.1	4.3	5.2
	Unknown^c	9,481	9.7	7.2	7.9
	Total	97,673	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	219,703	49.9	51.8	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	44,878	10.2	10.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	52,286	11.9	11.0	15.9
	Formerly married	85,132	19.3	15.4	17.7
	Neither Parent	15,223	3.5	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	23,322	5.3	8.4	8.3
	Total	440,544	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE WA-4.

WASHINGTON

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Washington		Pacific Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	136,944	49.9	49.6	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	31,479	11.5	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,326	7.0	7.7	6.5
	Formerly married	62,153	22.6	22.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	9,754	3.6	4.0	4.0
	Unknown^c	14,807	5.4	6.3	6.2
	Total	274,463	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	14,931	43.0	23.5	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	2,813	8.1	6.9	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,571	24.7	34.8	37.3
	Formerly married	5,597	16.1	18.5	18.6
	Neither Parent	2,050	5.9	8.1	6.9
	Unknown^c	776	2.2	8.1	10.9
	Total	34,738	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	84,629	57.2	55.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	11,990	8.1	10.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	19,980	13.5	9.4	10.3
	Formerly married	15,923	10.8	12.4	14.1
	Neither Parent	3,270	2.2	2.7	3.0
	Unknown^c	12,119	8.2	9.2	8.9
	Total	147,911	100.0	100.0	100.0
Asian	Married Parents	17,040	65.6	67.8	73.2
	Cohabiting Parents	943	3.6	5.0	3.7
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,651	6.4	5.0	3.7
	Formerly married	3,681	14.2	12.3	10.6
	Neither Parent	1,894	7.3	3.1	2.5
	Unknown^c	760	2.9	6.8	6.3
	Total	25,969	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Alaska, California, Hawaii, Oregon, and Washington.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. The table includes only the state’s four largest racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

[ Go to Contents ]

West Virginia

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, West Virginia’s state population was 1,818,470, which ranked 37th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (95 percent) and African Americans (3 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 7,272 births to unmarried women in West Virginia, accounting for 34.8 percent of all births in the state.
West Virginia ranked 27th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 6,661 births to unmarried white women in West Virginia and 513 births to unmarried African American women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, West Virginia had a divorce rate of 5.1 divorces per 1,000 people. West Virginia’s divorce rate ranked fifth highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In West Virginia, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 14.9 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 15.7 percent in rural areas and 13.8 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, West Virginia had 184,354 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Just over half of these children (51.8 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in rural areas. In 2006, there were 58,699 children in this group.

TABLE WV-1.

WEST VIRGINIA

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	West Virginia			South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	652	743	87.8	90.8	90.6
18 to 29	5,745	14,488	39.7	48.2	45.3
Over 30	875	5,649	15.5	16.7	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	6,661	19,831	33.6	24.8	24.5
African American	513	669	76.7	66.4	69.3
Hispanic	52	151	34.4	45.1	46.4
Other	31	185	16.8	14.5	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	2,337	3,835	60.9	66.4	60.9
High school graduate	4,427	12,583	35.2	41.3	39.8
College graduate	318	3,934	8.1	7.3	7.0
Geographic Area
Kanawha County	963	2,449	39.3	---	---
All other counties	6,309	18,431	34.2	---	---

Total	7,272	20,880	34.8	38.1	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE WV-2.

WEST VIRGINIA

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	West Virginia	South Atlantic Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	9,223	189,151	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	5.1	4.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	5

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	West Virginia		South Atlantic Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	75,231	14.6	14.0	13.7
Women	90,154	15.1	16.3	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	156,002	14.6	14.8	15.0
African American	6,139	24.0	19.7	21.1
Hispanic	563	10.6	13.2	12.2
Other	2,681	17.9	10.8	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	29,765	14.4	14.2	13.4
High school graduate	110,278	15.2	16.8	16.8
College graduate	25,342	14.2	12.4	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	97,668	15.7	14.6	14.5
Urban	67,717	13.8	15.4	15.1
Total	165,385	14.9	15.2	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE WV-3.

WEST VIRGINIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		West Virginia		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	95,472	51.8	40.7	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	14,253	7.7	8.9	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	18,887	10.2	17.6	14.9
	Formerly married	35,798	19.4	18.5	18.0
	Neither Parent	7,611	4.1	5.2	4.3
	Unknown^c	12,333	6.7	9.0	8.3
	Total	184,354	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	58,699	53.3	41.7	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	9,299	8.5	8.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	8,927	8.1	14.3	10.3
	Formerly married	21,771	19.8	19.8	19.0
	Neither Parent	4,701	4.3	6.2	5.2
	Unknown^c	6,633	6.0	9.3	7.9
	Total	110,030	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	36,773	49.5	40.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,954	6.7	9.0	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	9,960	13.4	18.6	15.9
	Formerly married	14,027	18.9	18.2	17.7
	Neither Parent	2,910	3.9	4.9	4.1
	Unknown^c	5,700	7.7	8.9	8.3
	Total	74,324	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE WV-4.

WEST VIRGINIA

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		West Virginia		South Atlantic Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	92,105	55.3	51.8	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	11,415	6.9	9.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	14,511	8.7	5.3	6.5
	Formerly married	31,081	18.7	20.9	21.0
	Neither Parent	7,183	4.3	4.5	4.0
	Unknown^c	10,332	6.2	7.6	6.2
	Total	166,627	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	452	5.6	20.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	1,032	12.8	6.8	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,242	27.8	35.0	37.3
	Formerly married	2,831	35.1	19.0	18.6
	Neither Parent	330	4.1	7.0	6.9
	Unknown^c	1,178	14.6	11.6	10.9
	Total	8,065	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	NA	NA	56.5	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	11.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	8.2	10.3
	Formerly married	NA	NA	13.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.1	3.0
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	7.1	8.9
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	2,401	29.3	49.7	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	1,806	22.1	9.0	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	1,986	24.3	14.5	12.0
	Formerly married	1,112	13.6	14.7	15.8
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	4.6	4.0
	Unknown^c	823	10.1	7.5	8.7
	Total	8,185	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia, and West Virginia.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Wisconsin

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Wisconsin’s state population was 5,556,506, which ranked 20th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (86 percent), African Americans (6 percent), and Hispanics (5 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 21,947 births to unmarried women in Wisconsin, accounting for 31.3 percent of all births in the state.
Wisconsin ranked 37th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 12,722 births to unmarried white women in Wisconsin, 5,326 births to unmarried African American women, and 2,815 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Wisconsin had a divorce rate of 2.9 divorces per 1,000 people. Wisconsin’s divorce rate ranked 35th highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 12.7 percent in rural areas and 14.5 percent in urban areas.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Wisconsin had 438,307 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Over two-fifths of these children (45.9 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 123,933 children in this group.
In 2006, 58 percent of low-income children in Wisconsin were white, 18 percent were African American, and 14 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE WI-1.

WISCONSIN

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Wisconsin			East North Central Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	1,712	1,854	92.3	94.9	90.6
18 to 29	17,097	41,071	41.6	46.6	45.3
Over 30	3,138	27,221	11.5	14.5	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^{b, c}
White	12,722	54,239	23.5	27.0	24.5
African American	5,326	6,503	81.9	76.6	69.3
Hispanic	2,815	5,888	47.8	47.0	46.4
Other	1,076	3,472	31.0	14.4	21.7
Mother’s Education^b
Less than high school	7,029	10,888	64.6	67.2	60.9
High school graduate	13,638	37,151	36.7	41.4	39.8
College graduate	1,131	21,821	5.2	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
Milwaukee County	7,440	14,645	50.8	---	---
Dane County	1,505	5,994	25.1	---	---
All other counties	13,002	49,507	26.3	---	---
Total	21,947	70,146	31.3	36.2	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^bNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information.

^cSee Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE WI-2.

WISCONSIN

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Wisconsin	East North Central Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	16,297	123,466	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	2.9	3.1	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	35

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Wisconsin		East North Central Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	195,732	13.5	14.2	13.7
Women	232,685	14.3	16.2	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	383,566	13.8	14.8	15.0
African American	21,337	20.9	24.2	21.1
Hispanic	13,947	12.8	11.8	12.2
Other	9,567	10.5	10.5	10.4
Education Level
Less than high school	51,150	14.8	15.3	13.4
High school graduate	301,304	15.5	17.2	16.8
College graduate	75,963	9.6	10.6	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	134,756	12.7	14.5	14.5
Urban	293,661	14.5	15.5	15.1
Total	428,417	13.9	15.3	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas.

TABLE WI-3.

WISCONSIN

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Wisconsin		East North Central Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	201,044	45.9	42.2	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	40,608	9.3	10.2	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	75,604	17.2	17.8	14.9
	Formerly married	81,860	18.7	18.3	18.0
	Neither Parent	15,527	3.5	4.1	4.3
	Unknown^c	23,664	5.4	7.4	8.3
	Total	438,307	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	77,111	57.8	54.0	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	14,759	11.1	11.7	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	10,757	8.1	7.8	10.3
	Formerly married	22,350	16.7	17.1	19.0
	Neither Parent	3,707	2.8	3.7	5.2
	Unknown^c	4,780	3.6	5.7	7.9
	Total	133,464	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	123,933	40.7	39.4	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	25,849	8.5	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	64,847	21.3	20.1	15.9
	Formerly married	59,510	19.5	18.6	17.7
	Neither Parent	11,820	3.9	4.2	4.1
	Unknown^c	18,884	6.2	7.9	8.3
	Total	304,843	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE WI-4.

WISCONSIN

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Wisconsin		East North Central Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	135,171	53.0	49.9	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	27,502	10.8	11.5	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	22,469	8.8	7.9	6.5
	Formerly married	53,348	20.9	21.2	21.0
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	3.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	11,610	4.6	6.2	6.2
	Total	255,090	100.0	100.0	100.0
African American	Married Parents	11,588	14.5	16.8	20.0
African American	Cohabiting Parents	1,944	2.4	6.1	6.3
	Single Parent
	Never married	42,641	53.4	44.1	37.3
	Formerly married	12,269	15.4	16.4	18.6
	Neither Parent	5,195	6.5	6.7	6.9
	Unknown^c	6,232	7.8	9.8	10.9
	Total	79,869	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	33,403	55.5	57.8	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	5,634	9.4	12.2	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	6,459	10.7	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	9,916	16.5	11.8	14.1
	Neither Parent	2,189	3.6	2.3	3.0
	Unknown^c	2,604	4.3	7.4	8.9
	Total	60,205	100.0	100.0	100.0
Other	Married Parents	20,882	48.4	43.9	50.0
	Cohabiting Parents	5,528	12.8	12.2	9.5
	Single Parent
	Never married	4,035	9.4	13.9	12.0
	Formerly married	6,327	14.7	16.1	15.8
	Neither Parent	3,153	7.3	5.2	4.0
	Unknown^c	3,218	7.5	8.7	8.7
	Total	43,143	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, and Wisconsin.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Wyoming

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

In 2006, Wyoming’s state population was 515,004, which ranked 50th among the 50 states.
The state’s largest racial/ethnic groups were whites (88 percent), Hispanics (7 percent), and American Indians (2 percent).

Marriage and Childbearing

In 2004, there were 2,158 births to unmarried women in Wyoming, accounting for 31.7 percent of all births in the state.
Wyoming ranked 36th among the 50 states in the highest percentage of births to unmarried women.
In 2004, there were 1,580 births to unmarried white women in Wyoming and 343 births to unmarried Hispanic women.

Marriage and Divorce

In 2005, Wyoming had a divorce rate of 5.3 divorces per 1,000 people. Wyoming’s divorce rate ranked fourth highest among the 44 states that report divorce statistics.
In Wyoming, the percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.5 percent, compared to the national average of 15.0 percent.
The percentage of adults who were divorced was 16.2 percent for whites, 17.5 percent for Hispanics, and 28.6 percent for American Indians.

Marriage and Low-Income Children

In 2006, Wyoming had 42,036 children living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty level. Nearly half of these children (46.3 percent) were living with married parents.
The state’s largest group of low-income children lived with married parents in urban areas. In 2006, there were 12,744 children in this group.
In 2006, 78 percent of low-income children in Wyoming were white and 12 percent were Hispanic.

TABLE WY-1.

WYOMING

NONMARITAL BIRTHS,

BY MOTHER’S AGE, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND COUNTY

	Wyoming			Mountain Region^a	United States
Population Group	Number of Births to Unmarried Women	Number of Births to All Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women	Percent of Births to Unmarried Women
Mother’s Age
Less than 18	182	219	83.1	89.9	90.6
18 to 29	1,752	4,810	36.4	38.9	45.3
Over 30	224	1,778	12.6	16.4	16.0
Mother’s Race/Ethnicity^b
White	1,580	5,673	27.9	21.0	24.5
Hispanic	343	700	49.0	49.3	46.4
American Indian	187	291	64.3	71.4	62.9
Mother’s Education^c
Less than high school	683	1,036	65.9	59.5	60.9
High school graduate	1,371	4,224	32.5	33.2	39.8
College graduate	79	1,472	5.4	6.2	7.0
Geographic Area
All counties	2,158	6,807	31.7	---	---


Total	2,158	6,807	31.7	33.5	35.8

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Includes only the state’s three largest groups.

^cNumber of births in groups may not sum to state total (bottom row) due to missing demographic information on mother’s education level.

TABLE WY-2.

WYOMING

DIVORCE RATES,

BY GENDER, RACE/ETHNICITY, EDUCATION LEVEL, AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

Overall Rates, 2005
Measure	Wyoming	Mountain Region^a	United States^b
Number of divorces granted	2,674	95,945	846,166
Number of divorces granted per 1,000 people^c	5.3	4.7	3.6
State ranking (highest to lowest)^b	4

Source: National Center for Health Statistics. See Technical Appendix for details.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b Excludes six states where data are not available. See Technical Appendix for list.

^c This statistic should not be interpreted as the number of marriages that end in divorce. See p. 7 for details.

Percentage of Ever-Married Adults Who Are Divorced, 2006
	Wyoming		Mountain Region^d	United States
Population Group	Number of Divorced People	Percent of Group	Percent of Group	Percent of Group
Gender
Men	23,874	16.3	15.0	13.7
Women	26,902	16.7	17.0	16.0
Race/Ethnicity^e
White	44,645	16.2	16.7	15.0
Hispanic	3,317	17.5	13.2	12.2
American Indian	1,000	28.6	16.1	20.6
Education Level
Less than high school	5,315	18.0	13.2	13.4
High school graduate	37,216	17.4	17.8	16.8
College graduate	8,245	12.9	13.8	11.9
Geographic Area^e
Rural	14,822	16.2	15.5	14.5
Urban	35,954	16.6	16.2	15.1
Total	50,776	16.5	16.1	15.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Notes: Sample limited to ever-married individuals ages 15 and older. Those who have remarried after a divorce are not counted as divorced in these percentages. See Technical Appendix for details.

^d Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^e See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups and geographic areas. Estimates of racial/ethnic differences include only the state’s three largest racial/ethnic groups.

TABLE WY-3.

WYOMING

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND GEOGRAPHIC AREA

		Wyoming		Mountain Region^a	United States
Geographic Area^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
All Areas	Married Parents	19,470	46.3	54.4	45.4
	Cohabiting Parents	6,888	16.4	9.7	9.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,831	6.7	9.5	14.9
	Formerly married	8,607	20.5	16.1	18.0
	Neither Parent	1,650	3.9	3.4	4.3
	Unknown^c	2,590	6.2	6.9	8.3
	Total	42,036	100.0	100.0	100.0
Rural	Married Parents	6,726	53.5	52.1	48.0
	Cohabiting Parents	2,133	17.0	8.6	9.6
	Single Parent
	Never married	830	6.6	8.4	10.3
	Formerly married	2,321	18.5	17.7	19.0
	Neither Parent	276	2.2	3.6	5.2
	Unknown^c	282	2.2	9.6	7.9
	Total	12,568	100.0	100.0	100.0
Urban	Married Parents	12,744	43.2	54.6	44.8
	Cohabiting Parents	4,755	16.1	9.9	9.0
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,001	6.8	9.6	15.9
	Formerly married	6,286	21.3	15.9	17.7
	Neither Parent	1,374	4.7	3.4	4.1
	Unknown^c	2,308	7.8	6.6	8.3
	Total	29,468	100.0	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of geographic areas.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

TABLE WY-4.

WYOMING

DISTRIBUTION OF LOW-INCOME CHILDREN,

BY FAMILY TYPE AND RACIAL/ETHNIC BACKGROUND

		Wyoming		Mountain Region^a	United States
Racial/Ethnic Group^b	Family Type	Number of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children	Percent of Children
White	Married Parents	16,057	48.7	58.7	52.3
	Cohabiting Parents	5,534	16.8	8.4	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	2,159	6.5	5.8	6.5
	Formerly married	6,657	20.2	19.0	21.0
	Neither Parent	1,210	3.7	3.4	4.0
	Unknown^c	1,345	4.1	4.7	6.2
	Total	32,962	100.0	100.0	100.0
Hispanic	Married Parents	2,174	42.4	55.7	53.8
	Cohabiting Parents	394	7.7	10.9	9.9
	Single Parent
	Never married	672	13.1	10.2	10.3
	Formerly married	1,043	20.3	12.9	14.1
	Neither Parent	161	3.1	2.9	3.0
	Unknown^c	685	13.4	7.5	8.9
	Total	5,129	100.0	100.0	100.0
American Indian	Married Parents	NA	NA	36.7	34.1
American Indian	Cohabiting Parents	NA	NA	14.8	16.1
	Single Parent
	Never married	NA	NA	13.2	12.5
	Formerly married	NA	NA	15.0	16.5
	Neither Parent	NA	NA	5.3	6.4
	Unknown^c	NA	NA	15.0	14.4
	Total	NA	NA	100.0	100.0

Source: American Community Survey (ACS), 2006. See Technical Appendix for details.

Note: Low-income children are defined as those living in families with incomes below 200 percent of the federal poverty line.

^a Includes Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, and Wyoming.

^b See Technical Appendix for definition of racial/ethnic groups. Table includes only the state’s three largest groups.

^c Children in complex family types that cannot be distinguished using ACS data. See Technical Appendix for details.

NA = not available; sample sizes are too small to produce precise state-level estimates.

[ Go to Contents ]

Where to?

Top of Page
Main Page of Report | Contents of Report

Home Pages:
Human Services Policy (HSP)
Assistant Secretary for Planning and Evaluation (ASPE)
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS)

Statistical Tables

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce

Marriage and Low-Income Children

Overview and Key Statistics

State Population

Marriage and Childbearing

Marriage and Divorce